The Missionary Review of the World — 1909 Index

crhe~issionary CJ?.e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXII. OLD SEHlES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1909 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

J. REV. STUART HOLDEN REV. LOUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa, British East ….••.•….••.••• 661 European Foreign Missionaries ……… . 1 Russian Empire, showing Spread of Islam. 739 Annam , ……………………….. . 679 Time on the Mission Fields ………… . 1 Arabia ………………………… . 721 Turkish Empire …………………. . 179 – Unexplored …………………… . 732 World and the Distribution of Missionaries 1 American Foreign Missionaries ……… . 1 Worldwide Prayer Circle ………….. . 1 British Foreign Missionaries ………. . 1 Cbina and Other Countries Compared…• 113 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PACK Africa, Bishop Hannington Crossing a Asia Minor, Where Rogers and Mauer were Killed, Adana …….•…….•.. 600 Stream in …………………..• 653 – Child Lite in Rhodesia ………….. 572 Bingham, Hiram …………………. 50 – Four Christian Kings of ………… 661 – Hartzell Band, Liberia ………….. 568 BUnd, School for the, Oorta, Asia Minor.. 178 – Livingstone Hut ……………….. 241 Bliss, Daniel, Statue of ……………. 328 ~ Luxury in the Mission Field. A Mis- Booth, William ………….•.•..•..•.. 451 Bowen, Dr., In Constantinople ….•…… 169 sionary's Home in Rhodesia …….. 571 Brown, Samuel R. ……………….. 503 – Members of OMclal Board in Loanua Buddhist Idols in Burma …………… 360 – Monk at Prayers ………………. 360 Methodist Church, Angola ………. 570 Burma, American Mission Press, Rangoon. 367 – Methodist Congregation at Quiongua, – Baptist College at Rangoon .•…….. 361 – Baptist Mission at Tharrawaddy .••… 360 Angola ……………………… 569 – Faculty of Rangoon ColJege ……… 365 – Native Evangelist Preaching at Nya- – Mud Pagoda in ………………… 360 – Vinton Memorial Church .•.•••…•.• 364 hudis Kraal, E. Central. … To face p. 561 Burmese Jungle Service ……………. 362 – Old Umtali Methodist Mission, East – Priest with Matted Hair •.•…•…… 363 – Village Chapel ………•…..•….. 362 Central ..•………………….. 567 Chicago Evangelistic Campaign •.•••..••• 321 – St. Andrew's M. E. Church, Umtali, China, Headquarters of the Christian Liter- Rhodesia …………………….. 573 ature Society …….•…………. 641 – School and C'hurch in Rhodesia ……. 574 – Hospital at Tien-Tsin, given by Li ~ School Teachers in Loudon ………. 425 Hung Chang ••..•…• _.. _To face p. 593 Alaska, Point Barrow and the Aurora…. 90 – Li Hung Chang .•……… To face p. 592 – Sheldon Jackson and the Reindeer …. 91 – Scene in Modern •.•………..•….. 31 American Seamen in Japan ………… 673 Chinese C. E. Badge ……………… 685 Annamese Drummers ……………. . .. 677 – Christian Family . • . . . . . . . • . • . . • . • • • • 30 Arabia, Muscat Harbor·……………. 735 – Graduates of Peking University ….•. 28 – Walled Town ………………….. 737 – Revival Service ………………… 686 Arabs at the Arabian Mission ………. 733 Christian Endeavor Convention at Bombay 841 Armenian Orphans Van. Turkey ……..• 174 Church Union in Mission Fields .•••.••.• 403 Asia Minor, One of the Improvised Tents, Constantinople, Bible Translators in …… 169 – College Women ….••….•…•…••• 171 Adana …………………..•… 603 – Cyrus Hamlin's House …..•..•..•.• 16 – – Operating Room In Talos Hospital.. 173 Departure of tbe "Caravan," 1812……. 104 Dowager Empress of China ……….•.• 25 – – Rellef Camp, Adana …………•• 602 Dube, John L. •..•.••..•.•.•••..•.•••• 913 – – Ruins of Abkarian School, Adana .• 601 Dube, Mrs. John L. .••..•.••••••••••••• 914 – – Some ot the Armenian Women taken Captive by the Turks, Adana….. 605 – – View of Adana and the American Mission .. :………………… 599 – ~ Where Hundreds of Armenians were Shot Down, Adana .••.•••••••••• 600

PAGE PAGE Duncan, William ………………… . 765 Peking University ………………… 27 Fijian Dance .••..•.••..•….•••…••.. 519 Persian Girls at Fiske Seminary ……… 349 Firemen of a Transatlantic Liner ……. . 670 Peru Collection Box . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 211 Fiske, Fidelia. …………………… . 341 – Roman Cs.tholic Inscription ………. 213 Fiske, Fidelia, Birthplace of ….••…… 342 Fort Simpson in 1857 ………….•..• 766 – Roman Catholic Priest in ………..• 215 Hamlin, C'yrus …………………..• 19 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Family .•…..•….• 17 – Sweating Image ……………….. 212 Hamlin, Cyrus, in 1&34 …………… . 11 Post, George E. ..•……………….. 887 Hamlin Homestead ……………….. . 13 Hamlin Monument ……………….• 20 Prince Chun of China …………….. 26 HamJin's Steam Engine …………… . 15 Ramabai's Praying Band …………..• 289 Hannington, Bishop, and the Natives …. . 657 Rangoon, Moslem Mosque at ………… 360 Hannington, Bishop, Crossing a Stream … . 653 Rome, Methodist Building in ………… 411 Hannington, Bishop, in Africa……… . 659 Russia, Moslems In ………………• 744 Hannington, Bishop James . ………… , 660 Russian Comic Paper ………………. 745 Harris, Townsend ……………….. . 498 – Mobammedan Famlly ……………. 743 Hepburn, J. C. . …………………. . 500 Sailors' Institute, New York ……….• 669 Holland, London Jews' Society Meeting In Salem C'ongregational Church ……….• 81 R()tte<dam …………………. .. 111 Salt Lake City, Utah, Westminster College 89 Hunt, John, Grave of ……………… . 521 India, Arcot Seminary Students …….. . 439 Scandinavian Sailors ………………. 670 – Baptist Mission, Serampore ……… . 908 Sch.."UM, Job-ann L. ………………. 921 – Christian Convention Tent in Jubbelpore 118 Schwartz, Monument to …………. . . .. 755 – Dr. Scudder's Dispensary … ……… . 434 Scudder, Missionary Tree …………… 430 – Lombadl Bridal Group ………….. . 287 – Lombadl Dance ……………….. . 286 Scudder Monument ………………. " 440 – Mission House, Dornakal …………• 286 Scudder, The Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 – Native Missionaries …………….. . 284 Seamen's Bethel, Naples …………… 670 – Catechists •……………………. 283 – Home, Antwerp ………………… 672 Indian Cemetery at G<sh,m, Ohio Sidon Orphanage Dormitory …………. 170 – Syria, Girard Institute …..•.•…..• 172 To face p. 801 Student Volunteers at Mount Holyoke Semi· Jackson, Sheldon ………………….• 88 Japan, Anti-Christian Bulletin Board …. 490 nary …..•.•………………… 356 "'"sl, On" of Livlngst<>ne's Body Guard… 26'7 – Martyr Rock ………………….•• 491 Syria, Girard Institute, Sidon………… 172 – Sidon Industrial School …………. 175 – Reformed Church In Yokohama ……. . 507 – Tripoli Boys' School ….. . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 – Yesterday and Today …………… . 481 Syrian Boys in the Carpenter Shop……. 922 – Confirmation Class •………••….. 925 Japanese Samurai •…•………•..••• 505 – Girls' Sewing Class …………….. 923 Jerusalem Leper Home … ………….. . 177 – Orphans' Home, Jerusalem ………. .. 920 – Sunday School Convention Tent in … . 409 Syrian Protestant College Athletics …… 333 Jessup, H. H. . ………………….. . 161 – – – Beirut …………………… 327 JUdson, A.doniram ..•••………•…… 1Q5 – – – Buildings ………………… 329 – – – Chap",l • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 33Q Krishna-Pal ..•..•……………•…. 903 – – – Library ………………….. 331 Kuang Hsu, Late Emperor of China …..• 26 – – – Officers and Teachers……….. 167 Laws, Robert ……. ……………… . 423 – School for the Blind, Oorta ……..•.. 178 Leg!ac, Paul ……………•………. 76<1 ralos Mission Hospital, Asia Minor …… 173 Leper Home. Jerusalem ……………. . 177 Tonga Christis.n Leader and his Wife …. 837 Liggins, John …………………… . 492 – Warrior ..•..••..•……………… 835 Livingstone, David ……….•………• 263 Tongas, Preaching to the ………….. " 833 Livingstone Hut, Central Africa ……… . 241 Tripoli, Pupils of the Boys' School……. 688 Livingstone Monument in Africa …….. . 271 Trowbridge, Stephen …………… 443, 749 Livingstone Monument In Scotland …. '" . 273 Tunis, North Africa Jewisn Girls' School.. 93 Livingstone Tree with Inscription. ……. . 269 Turkey, SGme ot th.. Makers 01 New….. 1117 Livingstonia, Preaching in …………. . 424 – Village Chief in .••.••….•……… 750 – Workshop at ..•………….•…… 427 Turkish Chief's House …………….. 751 Lyon, Mary …………………….. . 351 – School Boys in Armenia …………. 753 Mackenzie, John Kenneth ………….. . 587 Van, Armenia, Rescuing the Orphans …. 174 Madagascar, Cave in which Bible was Hid. 189 Venezuela, La Guayra, the Chief Seaport of 813 – Last Kabary …………………. . 195 – Presbyterian Mission C'hapel in Caracas 814 – Martyr Precipice ………………. . 197 – Selling Bread in the Streets of Caracas. 815 -Martyrs …..•…..•……………. 187 Verbeck, Guido F. …………………. 501 – Palace Church at Antnanarivo .•…… 193 Vocabulary, English, Maqua, Delaware and Masatsuna, Okumo ……………….. . 511 Metlakahtla. Alaska ••….•.••..• _.•••. 763 Mohican …•………… To face p. 801 -Church ……..•…………•…… 766 Washington, Arlington Hotel ……….. 416 – Councilmen …………………… . 773 – School Room ….•..•……………. 767 – Convention Church in……………. 415 – Sunday School Teachers …………• 767 Meyer, F. B. …………..•…..••.•.• 407 – National Capitol in ..•.•.•………. 413 Missionary ,settee, In Salem ………… . 100 Westminster College, Utah …………… 89 Mount Holyoke Choir .•……………• 355 – – Missionary Tablet ………….•.• 352 Zelsberger's Grave in Indian Cemetery at – – Seminary In 1837 .•………….•• 343 Goshen, Ohio ………………… 801 New York, Bible Distribution in …….. . 913 Ordination of First American Misslonaries_ 101 – Preaching the Gospel to the American Perry, Commodore ……………….. . 487 Indians ……………………… 821 Perry, Monument, Japan ..••••.••••…• 494 – Schonbrunn, First Christian Settlement In Ohio …………………….. 831 Zulu Boys at the qua.rry …..•….•..•. 91S – Boys in the Carpenter Shop. • . . • • • . • •• 919 – Industrial Farm ……………….. 917

INDEX

AUTHORS PAGS PAGE ADAMS, CYRUS .••……•…•.•.•.•…• 456 KRUG, ADOLPH W • • • . • • • . • . • . • • . . • • • • • • 209 ANDERSON, EMMA D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 247 ARNOT, F. S. . •••.•..•••••••.••••••..• 203 LESLIE, EDWIN •••••••••.•••.•••.•••••• 119 AzARIAH, V. S. •••..•.•…•.•.•.•••.•.• 283 LEVONIAN, LOUTFI •••.••.••••.•.•••.••• 125 BEAMAN, W. F. …………………•• 368 LINTON, J. H. .•………………….• 933 BEAVER, JAMES A. .•••…•.••.•••.••••• 931 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ••. . . • • • . . . . • . • •• 113 BmLE, F. W. . •.•…•..••..•…•.••.•• 682 McFARLANE, A. J. ••..•….•…..•….. 109 BLISS, FRED'K J. …….••…..•.•…•• 32 MARSHALL, EDWARD A •••••.••.•..• 372, 695 BLISS, THEODORA •.•••….•…..•.••… 40 MAY, MRS. ELLEN ••……••..•…..•.. 817 BOWEN, CHARLES A. …………..•…. 497 MEYER, LOUIS ••••••.•.••…….•.• 92, 887 BRAIN, BELLE M•••••.. 11, 187, 263, 341, 431 MORRILL, GUY L. .••••••..•••..•••••••• 932 MUSTAKALLIO, Yoos .••..•..•.•..••.••• 846 487, 585, 651, 763, 821, 903 NEELD, F. L ••••.••••.•.•••.•…••.••• 525 BROAD, LuCY .•…••••••…….•••••.• 518 NELSON, W. S. ••••.•.•.••.••..••…•• 687 BRODHEAD, J. P. ………..•………. 838 OWEN, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 BURGES, RICHARD . . • • • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 117 PALMER, FREDERICK ……..•.•..••.•.. 530 C'ANTINE, JAMES .•.•..•••………••.•• 732 PANTON, D. M. .•.•.•.•…•••••.••..••• 689 PHINNEY, F. D. ………………….. 47 CARTER, GEO. WM. .•.•.•.•••……••.•• 911 PIERSON, ARTHUR T. . •…… 21, 89, 225, 334, CHAMBERLAIN, JACOR ………….•…. 277 CHAPMAN, KATHARINE E. •.•….••..•..• 853 418, 727, 807, 896 CHIEF LEFT HAND .••..•….•..••.••.•• 292 PIERSON, D. L. …………………… 407 CLARK, FRANCIS E. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 POND, MRS. T. S. ••••.•……•..•.•…. 812 COVER~', WILLIAM C. •.•…..•..•…..•• 201 RIGGS, CHARLES T•.•……….•… 167, 441 CRAFTS, WILBUR F. …••.•.•.•.•.•..•• 39 RUSSELL, C'HARLES E.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 451 DAVIS, J. D. . ….•………………. 506 RUTHERFURD, JOHN .•••.•.•.••.•••..•• 754 DODGE, D. STUART .•••.•••••…•.•••••• 327 DOOLITTLE, GEO. C. ••••••••..•.•••..•• 927 SAILER, :r. H. P .•………………… 929 DOTY, E. I. ……………………… 132 DUNLAP, MRS. E. P ………•……….. 370 SANRORN, J. W. .•…•••…••.••.••..••• 129 DYER, FRANCES J. •••••••••••••••••••• 49 SCOTLAND, JAMES S•.•.•.•..•.•..••..•• 811 FARIS, PAUL P. . •.•••.••••••.••••••••• 135 SCOTT, T. J. …………………….. 894 FELTUS, GEORGE ….•••••.•••….•.•••• 275 SHEDD, WILLIAM A. •.•.••…..•.•• 775, 843 FLAGG, MRS. E. L. .•…•••••..•..•.••• 119 SMITH,J. A. LIVINGSTON …..•……..• 851 GALE, JAMES S. ••.•••..••.••.•••••••.• 645 ST. JOHN, WALLACE •••…….•…..•..• 360 GOFORTH, JOHN …•.•••…••.••••….. 613 GRACEY, LILLEY R. .•..•..•••.•••••..•• 357 STEWART, J. L .••.••..••.••••••.••..••• 446 GUINNESS, GERALDINE .••……•.•••..•• 211 HARTZELL, J. C. ••.•….•..•……….. 565 TAYI,OR, JAMES H. .•.•.•.••.•.•.•••..•• 258 HAUGHWOUT, L. M. A ..•.•.•.••…..•• 217 TAYLOR, J. HUDSON •••.•..••..•.••…•• 583 HEADLAND, ISAAC T. .•..•.••..•••..•.•• 24 TROWBRIDGE, S~'EPHEN ..•• 125, 185, 599, 748 HOLE, MRS. EDGAR T ……••.••..••…. 524 HOOKER, HENRIETTA E. •••.•…•…….• 353 UPCRAFT, EMMA r. ………………… 685 HORS~'MAN, J. H. •..•..••••••.••.•.•.•• 920 HUNTER, GEO. McP. •……•..•…….• 668 UXKULL, BARON WOLDEMAR………….. 35 IWAI, MR. ……………………….. 53 VAUGHN, J. G•.•…••••••••••.•.•••..•• 662 JAFFRAY, R. A. ….••.•••.•••.•••..•.•• 677 JANVIER, C. A. R . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 WANG, C. T •.•.•…•.••.•..••…••.•.• 124 JOHNSTON, JAMES .••..•..••..•.••.•.•• 422 WHERRY, E. M.••••••.•..•..•..•.•..•• 674 WHITE, STANLEY •…•.•….•…..• 198, 513 WILCOX, W. C. ………………. 833, 915 WINSHIP, A. E. ••••.•.•.•.••••.••…•• 855 YOSHIO, Cmo •••.••.••..•.••••……•. 373 ZWEMER, S. M. .•.•..•…. 137, 181, 664, 739 SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, A Plea from……………. 883 Africa, Central, A Cry from ….•…•..•• 718 – Swedish Mission Work in (a) ……… 295 – Conflict In ……………………. 716 Afghan Christian Martyr …………… 69 – Convention In Llvlngstonla ……….. 151 AFBICA. (See also Abyssinia, Algiers, – Crowded Meetings In Liberia……… 871 Bgypt~ Garenganze, Kameruns.. KDngo, – East, Call from Kenia ………….. 239 Lwingstonia, Morocco, Natal, Nigeria, – East, Christian Unity in British ……. 802 Nyassaland, Sudan, Tongas, Uganda.) – – Islam in German… . . . • . . . . . . . . . .• 163 – American Methodism in (a) J. J. Hart- – – New Medical Mission In. . . . . . . . . . .. 75 zeIl ………………•….•.••… 565 – – Roosevelt Preaches in. . . . . • . . . . . • .. 873 – and the East In London ……….•… 622 – Equipping a Church In…………… 576 -Baganda Teachers ………………. 554 – European Methodist Work tor……… 470 – Blackman's Continent ……………. 716 – Exodus from Tanganyka …………. 314 – Can be Civilized (b) DeWitt C. Snyder. 937 – German Colonies in……………… 955 – Cape to Cairo Railroad ………….. 462 – Gospel Among the Tongas, W. C. Wilcox 833 – Christian Commonwealth at Chlsamba .• 151 * Referc;nces to kindred sl;1bj eets are indicated by italici!1ed w~rds in parenthesis. The letter (a) indi· cates an arhc)e ovc;r 3 pages In length; the letter .(b) a bnef arhcle from one to three pages in length.

All. other subjects 1l1dexed al'e less than .one page m length. The number of the month when any given found by +d,v80,dm=g6,the 1nu=m7be(rJuolfy)t.he page 548, + article appeared may be page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example:

PAGE PAGE Africa, If Islam Should Possess……… 313 Anti-Saloon League (Temperance)…….. 63 – in Transformation (b) Cyrus Adams … 456 ABABIA (MeGca), Progress in ……..• 709 – Inland Mission ..•………….. 699, 938 – Why? (a) S. M. Zwemer ……..•••.• 664 – Islam and ChrIstianity in (b) Bishop of Arabian Mission, Twenty Years of the (a) Salisbury ……………………. 691 James Cantine ……………….. 732 – Light Breaking in ………………. 871 Arctic Mission, A New ……………… 715 – Methodist Bishopric in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 394 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Help for .. 405 – Methodists Share in Africa. . . . . . . . . . .. 150 Armenian Relief ………•………•… 710 – Missionary Work in…………….. 954 Armenians Starving …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 – Modern Slavery in .•………•…… 885 Arnot, F. S.. Tidings from ………….. 718 – North, Changes in …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 244 Ashmore, William, Death of…..•……• 476 – Other World Conditions ………….. 872 Asia (See alSO Afghan, India, etc.) -Past and Present (b) J. G. Vaughn … 662 – Presbyterians Share in ………….. 150 Asia Minor. (Armenia) Letters from the – Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Scene of the Massacre, (a) Stephen – Prosperous Presbyterian Mission …… 630 V. Trowbridge ……………… ,.. 599 – Reaching after Light in Dark (b) A. W. – – Tour Among Moslem Villages in (a) Krug ……………………….. 209 Stephen Trowbridge ……………. 748 – Roosevelt in …………………… 393 Assassination and Education. EditoriaL.. 779 – Schools in Uganda ……………… 872 Al1S'1'BALIA, Awakening in ……..• , 882 – Slave Labor in…………………. 955 – Missionary C'onference in…………. 720 – South, Boer and Briton in ……….. 794 Australian Methodist Missions …….••.• 634 – – Christian Endeavor in…………. 794 Austria, Protestant Movement in……… 726 – – Church Union in……………… 956 Bahel, A Modern Tower of………….. 619 – – Famine in …..•…………….• 463 Baganda Pastors ( Uganda), Self Sacrifice –Golden Rule in……………….. 630 –Laymen's Movement in …………. 165 of …………………………. 795 – – Mission Crusade in Cape Colony…. 812 Ballou, Charles E., Death of. ………… 475 – – Progress in DuM's School………. 463 Baptist (EngIi8h) Missions …………. 308 – – Unifying .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 – Southwest, A Shame in………. . . . .. 955 – – Missionary Society Work …•..••.• 945 – Steps Toward Union in ………….. 884 – Societies Out of Debt…………… 541 – Story of Mulungit (a) .. ,. '" ……… 577 – Southern Convention ………..•… ;. 543 – Suffering in ..•..•……………… 149 – Woman's Missionary Union ……….. 71a – Thanksgiving in •. • • • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 314 Baptists give Ear ………… . . . . . . . . .. 943 – Unganda the Missionary Marvel. . . . . . .. 631 Baptists' Share in Missions ……..•….• 381 – Union Missionary Conference ……… 872 – Southern …………………….. 465 – United Presbyterian Success In… . . . .. 871 Barnardo's Homes ………………… 623 – Waking Up ..•….•…………….. 955 Barriers to Missions within the Church, – West, Recent Jottings from (a) F. S. (a) Wm. C. Covert ……………. 201 Arnot …..•.•.••..•………….. 203 Beacon Lights in Mission History-Sheldon – – Romanlsm in ………………… 794 Jackson, (a) A. T. Pierson… . . . • . . • 89 – Woman's Life In..•……………… 795 – – – – (a) Bishop Bompas …..•••.• 255 – Work at Cape Palmas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 Beirut College (Syria) Crises………… 243 – Zulu on Temperance …. , …… , …… 873 Belgian Missionary Society Proposal… . .. 791 African Christians as Givers…. . . . . . . • .. 237 Belgium, Growth of Protestantism in. • . • .• 710 – C'hristians, Consecration at ………. 314 Bennett, A. A., Death of….. . . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Convert, An …………•……….. 717 Berea College and Co-education………. 88 – Lad, Courage of an (b) Mrs. E. T. Berlin, Bibles in (Germany) ………… 230 – Jerusalem SOCiety …………….•.. 948 Hole …….••.•……………… 524 Bertrand, L. J., Death of ………….. 554 "Beshair-es-Salam" (b) ……………• 51 – Mode of Torture ..•……………… 796 BIBLE Colportage In Hungary………. 712 -Names ………………………. 462 – Conferences, New ………………. 780 – Rulers and Missions ……………. 461 – Distribution in New York, (a) Geo. Wm. – The, as a Gospel Worker in Natal (b) Carter ……………………… 911 J. P. Brodhead ……………..•.. 838 – in Jernsalem, The ……………… 472 —-1 "Training College" ……………… 630 – in Preparation, A New Yiddish …….. 636 – Translation at the Bible, A New…… 75 – its own Missionary, The (b) T. J. Scott 894 ALASKA, Christian Endeavor Among – not out of Date ………………..• 864 Eskimos •. . . . • . • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 311 – Preeminence of the ……•………. 635 – Mission Burned In………………. 862 – Reading Among the Laos ………….• 390 Alaska's Awakening ……………….. 166 – School Needed for Burma .. . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Algiers (North Africa), Methodists in .•.• 553 Bible Society (American, British, /ilcotch, Ament, W. S., Death at . …………….. 240 AlII[EBICA (Alaska, Canada, Central, New York, etc.) Chine8e, Home Missions, Memico, – – Coptic …………………….. 325 Panama), God's Crucible ……….• 463 – – The Oldest and Largest………… 864 – Religious Statistics for 1908. . . . . . . . . .. 224 – Study and Translation ………….. 486 – Wealth In .•…•..•……………. 224 – – In Germany ………………… 309 American Bible Society ..•…. . . . . . . . . . . 63 – – in Korea ……………….. 236, 552 American Boa.rd (Congregational) Colleges – Translation in Africa …………..• 75 In Turkey …………………… 305 -:- Travels, How the ….•…………..• 545 – What a. Can Do (b) …………….. 935 –Marathi Mission ……………… 474 Bibles for Koreans ………………… 784 – – Report .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 America's First Foreign Missionaries, (a) – in Berlin …………………….. 230 – in Many Tongues ……………….. 63 Belle M. Brain ……………….. 100 Big Brother Movement …………….. 543 Annam or French Indo-China (a) R. A. Bingham, Hiram, (b) Frances J. Dyer ••.. 49 Biographies, Missionary ……………. 640 Jaffray …..•..•………. ,……. 677 Blind, Education of the, in Korea..•..•..• 235

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bompas, Bishop, an Apostle of the North, Books. My African Journey, Churchill. 397 (a) A. T. Pierson , …………… . 255 – New York Charities Directory, H. R.

BOOKS. Adrift on an Ice Pan, W. T. Hurd …………. , …… ,……. 639 Grenfell , •……………….. , .• 638 – O-Heart-San, Haskell ……………. 320 – African Girl, an, Beatrice W. Welsh …. 639 – On the Wings of a Wish, Major … ,… 159 – Among the Wild Tribes on the Afghan – Other Girls, Snell ………….•….. 159 Frontier. Pennell ……………. . 555 – Parson in the Australian Bush, Matthews 397 -.-; :Apologetics 'of Modern Missions, J. – Peru, Gulnness …… ,………….. 317 Lovell Murray … , ….. , 878 – Preacher, The: His Person, Message and – Apostle of Alaska, John W. Arctander .. 637 Method, A. S. Hoyt……………. 639 – Aunt Africa, Golloek …………… . 959 – Psychic Treatment of Nervous Disor- – Behind the Veil in Persia, Hume-Grif- ders, Dr. Paul Dubois ….. ,……. 879 fith ••……….•……………. 556 – Quaint Subjects of the King .. , . . . . . .. 798 – Benares, Cope ………………… 478 – Quiet Talks with World Winners, Gor- – Bible Correspondence School, Scofield.. 399 don …………… , …… ,……. 317 – Black, Bishop of the Niger, Page …… 477 – Resurrection Gospel, Robson ………. 557 – By the Great Wall, Letters of Isabella – Satan, Chafer ……….. ,………. 958 Riggs Williams ……… , …….. . 878 – Scofield's Reference Bible…………. 555 – Chinese Atlas, Stanford …………. . 78 – Sifting of Philip, Tomlinson ………• 558 – Christian Reunion, Spence ………. . 557 – Sodal Degradation, Spencer .. ,……. 480 – Christian Science in the Light of Holy – South America, Its l,iissionary Problems, Scripture, Holdeman ………….. . 797 Bishop Thomas B. Neeley … ,., ….. 878 – Christianity and the Religions, Lloyd .. . 797 – Spain Today from Within, Manuel – Church Federation Council ………. . 80 Andujar ………….. ,……….. 638 – Converted Catholic ……………..• 400 – Spirit in the Word, McIntyre ……… 480 – Daybreak in Korea, Baird…………. 798 – Standard Bible Dictionary … , ……. 479 – Daybreak in Turkey, Barton ……… 319 – Stewardship and Missions, Cook …….. 319 – Decision of Character, Foster ……… 959 – Stewart of Lovedale, Wells ………. 477 – Dr. Lee, Broomhall …………….. 559 – Study of Comparative Religion, Jerons.. 79 – Edith Stanton's Opportunity, Gruche … 799 – They Must, Kutter ……………… 798 – Far North in India, Watson ……….. 799 – Things Korean, Allen …. , … , . . . . . .. 399 – Forward Movement, Hymnal ………. 317 – D. M. Thornton, Gairdner ,……….. 477 – From Darkness to Light, Mary Helms.. 877 – Tibetan Outposts, Ekvall .,……….. 399 – From Zoroaster to Christ, Mackechan.. 959 – Tom, Dick and Harry, Frances M. Boyce 640 – Frontier, Platt . , …………….. , .. 160 – rrusting and Toiling ……………. 400 – Futnre Leadership of the Church, Mott. 158 – Twenty Years in Persia, Wishard. . . … 77 – George Brown, Autobiography …….. 478 – Turkey in Revolution, Buxton ……… 797 – Glimpses of Indian Life, Streatfield 318 – Upward Path, The, Mary Helms. . . . . . .. 877 – Gospel In Latin Lands, Francis E. & – Ventures Among the Arabs, A. Forder.. 877 Harriett A. Clark ………. , … ,.. 638 – We Two in West Africa, Guggisberg … 799 – Guide to Books for Workers Among Mos- – Why and How of Foreign Missions, lems, Gairdner ……………….. 78 Brown ……….. , …………… 317 – Heart of the Stranger, The, Christian – With the Afghans Field………. . . .. 318 McLeod …………………….. 640 – Witness of the Wilderness, C. Robinson – Heathen Buck, A ………………. 959 Lees ……………….•……… 877 – Heroes of Modern C'rusades, Gilliat ….. 479 – Word and the World, Fiske ………. 959 – Heroines of Missionary Adventure, Daw- — World Book of Temperance, Crafts….. 79 son ……………………….. 479 – Young China, Moule ……………. 557 – History of the London Jews' Society, Books, New …….. 320, 400, 480, 560, 640. Gidney .. , …… ,…………….. 77 799, 879, 960 – History of Missions in India, Richter.. 318 – that Missionaries Read ……. '" ….. 698 – Home Mission Handicraft, Beard … . .. 558 Boon Itt Memorial, Siam ………….• 390 – Idolatry, Alice Perrin …………… 639 Booth, General William ……. ,…….. 381 – Intoxicants and Drugs in All Lands, Booth, William, and the Salvation Army, Crafts ………………………. 559 (a) 0'. E. Russell ……………… 451 — Introduction to Christian Missions, John- Borneo, Progress in ………………. 76 son ………………. , ………• 398 – The Shaking of Dry Bones in ………. 563 – Islands of the PaCific, Alexander…… 319 Boston Churches. Editorial ……….. , 139 – Jewish Questions, Green .,………. 957 – Orient in …………….. ,…….. 542 – Joy of Bible Study, Lees …………. 558 – Revival ………………………. 245 – Jungle Folk of Africa, Milligan. . . . . . .. 397 Boys, Successful Works for Wayward (b) – Korea in Transition, James S. Gale ….. 878 A. E. Winship ……………… ,. 855 – Leadership, Brent ………………. 158 Boxers Again in West China, ………… 725 – Letters from a Workingman …… ,… 639 Braham's Testimony (India) ………… 233 – Life of George Grenfell, Hawker … , … 958 Brazil, An Ambassador in……. . . . . . . .. 468 – Life of James Robertson, Gordon .,… 398 – Protestant Progress in …………. ,. 228 – Little Egyptian Cousin, McManus…… 320 – Statistics of Churches In,………… 157 – Little Grecian Cousin, RouIet …….. 320 British (See Bible, English, etc.) Medical – Marcus Whitman, Eells ………….. 958 Missionaries …………………. 228 – Martyr's Isle, The ……………… 799 – Volunteers ……………………. 469 – Mission Studies, Pfeiffer …………. 159 Buddha's Ashes … :………………. 782 – Mission Study Class Leader, Sailer, … 160 Buddhism and Christianity, (b) Chiyo – Missionary Achievement, Whitley .. . . . . 77 Yoshlo … , ………. , …… ,….. 373 – Missionary Heroes in Asia, Lambert …. 479 – and Christianity through Japanese Eyes. 702 – Missions In Orient, Richter .. , … ,… 79 – Facts and Faith of (b) E. A. Marshall. 372 – Missions in the Plan of the Ages, Carver 398 -New (a) George Owen ……… , ….. 375 – My Father's Business, Marian H. Fiske. 638 – Temple in Hawaii ..•.. , ..•….. , .. , ZZ7

PAGE PAGE Buddhists Invade England ………….• 66 China, Revival Movements in………… 483 Buenos Ayres (South America) Students of 468 ~ Self-Governing Society in ………… 783 Bulgarian Priest Converted …. . . . . . . . . .• 824 ~ Sowing In Stony Places In (a) A. J. Burdette's Home Mission Appeal. . . . . . . . .. 861 Bl1BllIA, Bible School Needed for……. 145 McFarlane ..•…..••••…..•…..• 109 – Christian Missions in (a) Wallace St. – Spells Opportunity .•..••…..•..•..• 70 – The God Who Clan Move London, (a) John ..•…..•..••……………. 360 – Six Years In (b) F. D. Finney. . . . . . . • 47 J. Goforth …•.••…………..•.. 613 Burman Rice, Christian ……………• 709 – Tour of Inspection …………..•..• 864 Calculations, Curious ……………… 379 – rract Society …………………• 704 Calcutta (India), Religious Congress in … 883 – Fuchau College ………………..• 551 Calendar, Missionary tor January (b). . .. 10 Canada Congregationalist In West Africa.. 151 – Union Education in western (b) W. F. – Doukhobors in …………………. 467 Beaman ……… ;……………. 368 Canadian Missionary Policy .•………. 5 – National Missionary Convention, (a) J. – – Medical College …………… 626, 951 – – University …..•……….•…… 951 L. Stewart •…….•. • . • . . . . . . . . . .• 446 – – Woman's CoIlege …………….. 951 ~ ~ – Policy .•…………………. 321 – Up-to-date ………..•. . . . . . . • . . . . .• 868 Canal Zone (Panama), A Church in the … 634 – West, Boxers Again In…………… 725 Carey, William, A Tablet Unveiled to …. 874 – – Revival in ..•…………•…… 884 Carey's Beginning Recalled …………. 789 – Western Colleges Founding Colleges in Caste Among Christians in India…….. 302 – Replaced by Chivalry …………… 70 the Orient .••…………….••..• 627 – Women in …..•……………….. 71 Catholic Priest (Rome), Conversion of a .. 787 Chinaman, The Story of a …………. 862 Central America, the Need of (a) Fred- China's Antlchrlstian Campaign ……… 803 – Redemption, How to Hasten ………. 141 erick Palmer ……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 530 Chinese and Mission Work in America …. 466 Central American Missionary Conference.. 545 Chalmers, James, A Martyr's Testimony… 874 – Anglican Church ………………. 869 Chang Chih-Tung, Death of. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Chapman-Alexander Meetings in Australia. 882 – Cadets at Bible Study ………….. 702 Chapman and Alexander Tour. . . . . . . . . . .. 382 Chicago Christian Workers' Training School 64 – Christian C'ircle in America, (b) C. T. Chief Left Hand's Life (a) ………….. 292 Wang ………………………. 124 Cbildren's Prayers ………………… 780 Chili (South. America), Christian Endeav- – Christians Liberal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 784 or in ………………… , ….. 312 ~ Christians, Power of …………… . 952 – Church Union in………………… 564 – Goods News from ………………. 545 – Churches Nearing Self Support. …… . 70 – Priest's Warning to his Flock … , ….. 634 – Cleanliness Society ……………. . 784 – Consul's View of Missions ……….. . 142 CKI1II"A (Manchuria, Mongolia, Peking). – Dragon Awakening, (b) E. 1. Doty … . 132 – and its Dissensions …………….. 803 – EdUcator Converted … ………….. . 141 – and the Millennium ……………… 141 – Evangelists, The Power of ……….. . 704 – Girls Graduate in Medicine ………. . 391 – Another Case at Union ..•…..•.•… 869 – Givers for Missions … , ………… . 64 – Census …….•.•……………… 391 – Gratitude ……………………. . 784 – Changes In …..•…………… 72, 481 – Christian Literature Society for (a) – Home Missions ………………… 633 – Idol …………..•……………. 7.05 Donald MacGillivray …•..•…….. 113 – in America ……….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 714 – Christian Press In …………. 869, 952 – in America, Missionary Work Among the 618 – in Hawaii …………………….. 720 – Christian University, a…………… 626 – Minister as School President………. 633 ~ Missionary Society ….•…………. 714 – Co-operation' in ….•..•…………. 71 – Native Preachers .. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 303 – Deaf and Dumb in……………… 705 – Newspapers …………………..• 304 – Educational Movement for. . . . . . . . . . . .. 643 – Officials In a Girls' School….. . . . . . .. 551 – Evangelists for •….•…………•.. 550 – Officials Interested ………………. 141 – Forward Movement for ………….. 475 – Pastor in a Peking Church……….. 628 – Reform, Missionary Influence in (a) – German Missions In China ……….. 142 – How Dr. AshmQre Became Rich …….. 627 Isaac T. Headland …………….. 24 – Inland Mission …………….. 869, 945 – John Kenneth Mackenzie, the Beloved – School System ………………..•• 304 – Singing ..•.••.•……………….• 303 Physician of Tien-Tsin, (a) Belle M. _ Student Conference …………•….. 804 Brain ……………………… 585 – Methodism In ……..•………… 142 – – Volunteers …•………….. 482, 551 – Students in America …… . . . . . .. 156, 952 – Missionaries Barred from German Schools _ Women Coming Into Notice……….. 551 in .•……………………….. 952 – Women's Rights ……………….. 391 – Missionary Leadership In…………. 951 Christ Mission Anniversary …………. 311 Christian Unity. Editorial …….•…… 69 – Moslems In ….•……. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 234 ~ Endeavor Among Eskimos ………… 311 – Moving Forward ……………….• 868 _ National C. E. Convention, (b) Emma – Endeavor Convention in China, (b) Emma I. Upcraft ……. . . . . . . . . . .. 685 I. Upcratt .••……………•…•• 685 – – Convention in India ……. . . . . . . .. 389 – New Regent at …………….. , …. 627 – – in Chili ….••.••…………..•. 312 -~in Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540 _ Pastor Hsi of (a) Mrs. E. L. Flagg…• 119 – – In South Africa .•……………. 794 _ Phenomenal Overturnings in………. 234 –in Spain •..•.••……………… 230 ~ Progress in ..•…..•………..•..• 951 -~ in the Arctic Circle …………… . 308 _ Recent Signs In …………….•.•• 81 – Remarkable Conversion, a………… 618 – – Movement In Mission Lands, (b) – Revival Among Aborigines………… 304 Francis E. Clark …………•….. 840 __ In Central .•……..•……..•… 323 – Literature Society for China, (a) Don- – – In Nanking ..••.•••••••.••.•.•••• 642 ald MacGillivray .•••••..•••.••.•••• 113

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Christian Pronouns ……•.•……….. 940 Deaths, Dr. Stursberg, of Germany•….. , 956 – Workers' Equipment. Poem. J. Hud- – WlIIiam Waddell, of Zambesi .••.••..• 790 – Young, Rev. Egerton R., of" Canada .•.. 876 son Taylor …. , . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 583 De Forest, J. H., Honors to ……….•. , 237 Church and Missions According to Paul, Despotism, The Doom of •.•…..•……• 721 Deus Vult, Poem, Stephen Trowbridge …. , 185 (a) William Shedd …………….. 843 Disciples' Centennial …..•……….•.• 944 – and the Laboring Man…………… 6 – Council in Philadelphia ………….. 4 Disciples of Christ Campaign of Education 312 – Facing its Obligation ….•……….. 632 Distinct Missionary Responsibility. Edi- – Giving in England …….•………. 65 – Missionary Society in Mt. Kenia, East torial ……………•………..• 138 Distribution of Missionaries …………. 3 Africa ……..•………………. 151 Divorce, Increase of ………………. , 621 Dodd, John F., Death of ……………• 240 – Missionary SOCiety, Twenty Years or the 228 DonaUons Acknowledged ……….. 300, 700 – and Acknowledgements …………… 621 – Missionary Society's Report ……. 546, 622 Doukhobors in Canada ….. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 467 – Statistics Corrected ……………… 301 Dowkoritt, Geo. D., Death of ……….• 720 – Union on Mission Fields ………..•.. 401 Dube, John L., of South Africa, (a) W. – with a World Parish ……………. 786 – Work for Missions ……………… 63 C. Wilcox: …………………… 915 Churches and Missions, b) Editorlal…… 56 Dube's School, Progress in …………. 463 Cities, The C'hurch and the Crisis in (a) Duff, Alexander, the Missionary Statesman, A. T. Pierson …………•……. 334 (b) George Feltus ……………. 275 CITY MISSIONS (London, Chicago, New Duncan, William, of Metiakahtla, (a) Belle York, Slums, Toledo) …………… 790 M. Brain ……………………• 763 – Slums, Cost of the……………… 62 Dutch Missionary Societies …. . . . . . . . . .• 792 Colombia, Trouble in ……….. . . . . . • .. 801 Ecuador, Revival in ……………….. 801 Commercial Argument for Missions ..•… 236 Edinburgh Missionary Conference ……..• 865 Conference of Foreign Mission Boards, (a) Education BiII In England ………….. 154 – for Women in India…………….. 473 Stanley White …………•……. 198 – in China …………………….• 71 – on Missionary Education ……•….. 941 – in South India ………………… 301 – Young People's ……………….. 464 -in Western C'hina, (b) W. F. Beaman .. 368 Congregational (American Board) Growth – of the Blind In Korea, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 Educational Missionary Meetings, (a) T. Abroad ………………….. 381, 465 – Plans for Enlargement …………… 226 H. P. Sailer …………………• 929 Conklin, Rev. John W., Death of…….. 876 – Missions in China, (a) F. W. Bible …• 682 Constantinople (Turke,), Reaction at. Edi- – Movement for (;hina ..•…………. 643 EGYP'l' General Mission ………….. 697 torial ………………………. 378 – Mohammedans Baptised in ……….. 716 Continental Missionary Conference (Euro- – Moslem Work in Cairo ………….• 644 pean) ………………………. 710 – Unrest in …………………..•.. 406 Conversion, Remarkable .•………….. 618 – Work for Women in ……………• 150 Conversions of 100 Years ….••.•.. . • . .• 315 Egyptian Women Demand Liberty ..•….. 724 Co-operation In China ……………•.• 71 Egyptians, Independent ……………. 74 Coptic Bible Society ………………. 325 Emigrants, Safeguarding …..•………• 307 Country Churches and Missionaries……• 309 England (British London), in 1526 and In Cousin, George, of the L. M. S., Retires.. 65 1909 ……………………….. 307 Cuba (West Indies). Beneficent Work in .. 227 – Mormons Invading ……………..• 789 – Conditions in ………………..•.• 384 – OXford, Foreign Missions at ….•…. 789 – Methodists in ………………….. 467 England's Missionary Gifts … :……… 788 Cuyler, Theodore ..•……………•..• 223 Ephesus, In the Theatre at ………..•. 625 Danish Missionary Society.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Episcopal Apportionment Plan ….•..•.•. 943 Dates, Memorable Missionary (b) Editorial 9 Eskimo (Arctic), New Mission to the….. 715 Dates, Memorable Missionary …… 9, 100, 186. Eskimos, Religious Condition of the. . . • •. 861 Europe (Continental, Germany, etc), Islam 340, 584, 681, 774, 832, 902 Deaf and Dumb in China …………… 705 In ……………………•..••.. 724 DEATHS. W. S. Ament, of China . . . . . . . 240 Evangelism, Modern. Editorial ……•.•• 299 – William Ashmore of China ….. ' …… 476 – Charles E. Ballou, of New York..•.•.. 475 Evangelization, A World Scbeme at. . . . . .. 631 – A. A. Bennett, of Japan ………….. 956 – L. J. Bertrand. of Paris …………• 554 – Preparing for Worldwide ……..•.•. 801 – Chang Chih Tung, of China ………• 952 "Everyland, IJ a New Children's Magazine.. 465 – John W. Conklin ………………• 876 – Dhanjibbal Naurojl. of India …….. " 146 Exhibit, A Missionary …………..•.. 720 – John F. Dodd, of New York ……•. " 240 – British Missionary ……………… 384 – Geo. D. Dowkontt……………….. 720 Example. Another Good, in Giving. . . . . . .. 633 – Mrs. Harris of Tokyo .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 796 Fang Saint, A Little (a) A. T. Piers()n …• 418 – W!IIiam Harvey, of Egypt ……..••• 76 – George P. Howard, of Argentina ……. 554 Federal Council of Churches ……….•• 4 – O. O. Howard .•……….. . . . . . . . . .. 956 Federation (Union) of Churches …….. 245 – John Husband, of India ………….• 396 – Sound Doctrine on ……………… 156 – Sheldon Jackson ………………• 475 Fenelon's Prayer …………………. 857 – Father Jansen ………………… 316 Fiji, Indian Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 540 – Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein ………… 315 – Native Workers in ………………. 540 – Lilavatl Singh, of India …………. 476 Fijian Sketches, (a) Miss Lucy Broad..• 518 – Mrs. James Matheson, of London.. . . .. 299 Finland, Religious Conditions in……… 85 – C. W. Mateer, of China ………..•.. 76 Finnish Missionary Society …………•. 546 – W. H. Millard, of Cbina ……….•.. 396 —Fitty Years ot the (b) Yoos Mus- – Post, Dr. George E., of Syria…••..•• 876 – J. H. Ritterlll, of London….. . . . . • .• 396 takaIllo .••.•••••.•……•……… 846 – G<lorge H. Rouse, of India .••…..••• 4711 Fiske, Fidelia (a) Belle M. brain …•…• 341 Foes of Missions •••.•••• ,.,………… 61

PAGE PAGE Foreign Field, Visits to the………….. 245 Hawaii. Chinese in …………….. 720, 874 – Korean Pastor Needed in ……….. . 392 – Missions as an Aid to nome Missions .. 309 – – The Harvest of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium …… . 227 Foreigners In America (Immigrants) …. 380 Hebrew (Jews) Fellow Citizens …….. . 943 – – – Work Among …… . . • . . . . . . . .. 714 – and Strong Drink _…………….. . 470 Forman, Henry, Honored …………… 389 Hero in Common Life …………….. . 860 Formosa, Presbyterialllsm in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 Heroes Still Live, Christian ………… . 625 Forward Movement Churches, Two……. 942 Hicks. Harry Wade ………………. . 157 FRANCE (Paris), Demand for the Bible Higgins, A Man's Christian ………… . 944 in ………•………………… 865 Hindu (India) and Moslem Hatred ……. . 231 – EvangelizatlOn in ………………. 165 – Contribution to Medical Missions …… . 782 – Ex-priests In ………………….. 622 – "Holy Man" Converted …………. . 146 – Godless Schools in ……………… 470 – Temple Girls, Rescue of ………… . 707 – Intoxicants in …………………. 229 – View of Missions ……………… . 232 – Rellglous Situation in …………… 469 Hindus Alarmed and Astir .. . 949 – What Protestantism is Doing for (b) – Cheating God …………………. . 232 Katharine E. Chapman ………… 853 – Who Are the …………………. . 472 French Priests Denouncing Rome. . . . . . . .. 385 "Hiram Bingham" Lost …. …… . 786 Fraser, Sir Andrew ………•………. 379 – – Mission Ship ……………….. . 539 Freedmen (Neyroe.) take C'ourage ……. 465 – – Sails for the Gilbert Islands …… . 239 Freedmen's View of Lincoln ………… 310 Hiram College and Mission Study ……. . 464 Garenganze, Recent Jottings from (a) F. S. Holden, J. Stuart ………………… . 59 Arnot ………………………. 203 HOME Ili[[SSIONS (America, Berea, Mor- Garrison, William Lloyd . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 monism) Negroes} Oklahoma} United German Medical Missions …………… 67 States) Campaign ……………. . 309 – Medical Missions ……………….. 711 – – Campaign, An Interdenominational. .. 87 – Societies, Annual Reports of… . . . . . . .. 623 ~ – Harvesters for tae West ……… . 944 – – in China ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 142 Home Missions Aided by Foreign Missions. 309 German Student Federation …………. 791 Howard, George P., Death of ..•………• 554 – – Conference …………………. 386 Howard, O. 0., Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 956 German Work Among Mohammedans. . . . .. 68 Howie, Goshen El, in Syria ………… . 306 Germans Want More Bibles …………. 865 Hume, Dr. Robert A. . ……………. . 783 GERJllEAJrT (Berlin), Missionary Litera- Hungary. Bible Colportage in ……….. . 712 ture In ..•………………….. 470 – Missionary Society in ………….. . 793 -Salvation Army in ..•……………. 67 – Year of BleSSing in ……. " …. " .. . 793 – Y. M. C. A. Conference in ……….. 644 Husband. John. Death of …………… . 396 Geronimo, A Noted Indian Chief ……… 311 Immigrants (Foreigners) and the Bible .. . 863 Gift, Results of One ……………….. 542 – Problem in America … , ……….. . 380 Gifts and Golf Balls ……………… 153 _ Saving the …………………… . 311 – from British Churches …………… 65 Immigrants Not All Bad.. . ……….. . 225 – of an Invalid for Missions……….. 62 Incentives and bJncQuragements in Missions, – of College Students to Missions …….. ]57 Great (a) Arthur T. Pierson …….. . 807 – of the S. P. C. K.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468 IlII'DIA (Brahman, Buddhist, Burma, Cal- Gifts of the year …………………. 225 c'1ttta) Hindu), American Madura Mis- – Potency of Small ………………. , 315 sion ………………………. . 549 – of Wesleyan Women …………….. 152 ~ Appreciation shown by Gifts …….. . . 626 – Missionary in England …………… 788 – Barriers Removed in … , ………. ,. 782 – Needed, Many Smaller …………… 942 – Brahman Becomes a Christian ……. . 867 – Some Large Church …………….. 786 – Breaking Down Caste in … '.' …….. . 725 ~ British Colonel a Missionary . …….. . 868 Gilbert Islands, the "Hiram Bmgharn" sails for the ……………………… 239 – British Rule in ……………….. . 301 Givers for Missions, 0hinese… . . . . . . . . . . 64 – Carey's College in ……………… . 548 Giving, A Model of Modest …………. 64 ~ Case of Consecration in …………. . 233 – by African Christians …………… 237 – Caste Among Christians …………. . 302 – in Korea ……………………… 305 – Clause of Discontent in … ……….. . 473 – One Church's "';xample in …………. 542 – Christian Endeavor Convention …… . 389 God Who Can Move London, The (a) J. – – Convention in (b) Ricbard Burges .. . 117 Goforth ………………….. 613 – Christianity and Social Life in (a) God's C'ondltion of Possession. Editorial .. 697 Lilley R. Gracey ……. . 357 God's Word, Indebtedness to, Editorial. . . . 60 – Church Federation in …… . 402 Golf Balls v•. Foreign Missions 153 – Corning World Convention of Y. P. S. Greene, Joseph K………………….. 472 C. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 867 Grenfell. Wilfred T. ……………….. 715 – Converted Fortune Tellers ………. . 707 Haiti (West Indies), The Revolution in… 8 – Education for Women in ………… . 473 Hamlin, Cyrus, (a) Belle M. Brain…. … 11 –in ……….. . ………… . 301 Handshaking as an Evangelizing Force. . . . 62 – Encouraging Tidings from . .. , ……. . 726 Hannington, James, The Lionhearted Bishop – Four Hundred Baptized in ……….. . 950 (a) Belle M. Brain …………… 651 – Good Results from Slight Outlay …… . 867 Harley College, London ……………. 65 – Great Britain's Achievements in … …. . 625 Harriman and the Gift of Moneymaking… 859 – Growth of Self Extension …………• 626 Harris, Mrs. Flora Best, Death of. . . . . . .. 796 – Hindu Call for Reform in ………… . 484 Hart, Sir Robert.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 – Mahatma Agyma Guru (a) Em Wherry 674 – – – on Changes in China ……….. 234 – Marriage of Widows in …………. . 302 Hartzell's, Bishop, Diocese ……. , …… 394 – Methodist Accessions in …………. . 549 – Mutra Mission ………………… . 146 Harvard Hospital in China …………. 543 – Missionary Church In ………….. . 146 Harvey, William. Death of…………. 76 Hawaii, Buddhist Temple in Honolulu •…• 227 – Miracle in .•………………….. 950

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India. Methodist Gains in …………•.. 302 Italy, Trouble for the Pope …………. . 947 Italian Priest Turning Protestant .. , …. . 624 – Mission Scenes in ………………. 1'08 Italians Need the Gospel, Why (a) Mrs.

– Moslem Situation in …….•…•…… 473 Ellen May …….•……………. 817 Ito, Prince, Murder of . ….. , ………. . 953 – – University in …………..•….. 302 Jackson, Sheldon, The Apostle of the _ Mysore State Educational Laws ……. 782 Northwest (a) A. T. Pierson …….• 89 –Death of ……………………• 475 – News from ………….••.•….•.. 83 Jansen, Father, Death of ………….. . 316 JAPAlIr and Militarism …..•.•.•….•• 806 – Novel Preaching Tour ………•….. 625 – Can the Missionary be Spared from … .. 304 – Chri~tian Situation in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393 _ Notable Industrial Mission ……….. 868 – – Openers of (a) Chas. A. Bowen …. . 497 –Union in ……………••••…• 641 – not Hopeless ………………….. 70 – Evangelized, but not Christian …… . 954 ~ Fifty Years of Missions in (a) J. D. – North, Ingathering in ….•……….. 324 Davis. , .. , … , ………………. . 506 – Poll-tax for Missions ……………. 626 – Friend or Foe to Korea ………… . 72 – Future of C1hristianity in ……….. . 629 – Poverty in ………………….•.. 474 – In the Wilds of ….•..•……..•.•• 237 – Jubilee Conference in ………….. . 392 – Progress In Djeypur ……………•. 474 – Missionary Progress in …………. . 641 – Omens of Good from ……………• 870 – Religious Feuds in ………..•…… 389 – Opening of (a) Belle M. Brain …•..•. 487 —< Progress of Half a Century in .. , ….. . 953 – _ Teaching in Mysore ………….. ·706 – Prospects of Christianity in Japan (b) – Retrenchment in ……………….. 303 Mr. Iwai …………………… . 53 – Some Omens of Evil …………… . 629 – Self Extension of the Church in (a) V. – St. Andrew's Day in …………….• 73 – The Brighter Side ………………• 629 S. Azarian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 – What Remains to be Done in ……. . 74 —-; Work for Ex-convicts in ..•……….• 701 – Self Supporting Mission …………. . 549 Japanese-American Peace Agreement ….• 7 – Christian Hymn. Poem …………. . 534 – Serampore College …………….. . 145 – Church, The …•••……..•……… 954 — Commercial Argnment for Missions …•. 236 – Should Missionaries Withdraw from. – Convert, A Millionaire ………. , .. . 702 – Factory Girls' Home ……………. . 144 Editorial ………….••…..••… 298 – Growth …………….•……….. 82 – Mission Jubilee …… , …………. . 785 – Signs of Promise in ………•••••..• 473 – Missionary History … , …………. . 701 – Missions in Seattle ….••…..••..•• 714 – Sir Andrew Fraser of …………… . 379 – Missions in the Islands …………. . 871 – School, Christians in a ., ……….. . 236 – Stirring Scenes in ………………. . 164 – Stndents' Victory ………………. . 74 – Ways PecuHar ………………… . 629 – Twenty-five Years of Work in …….. . 626 – Woman Speaks at Vassar … , …… . 632 Japan's Increase of Population ……… . 553 – Union Theological College…….. 388. 950 – Need for Christ ……………….. . 552 Java (Malaysia), Moslems Converted in… 76 – Visit to Ramabai's Home (a) Emma D. Jerusalem (Syria), The Bible in ………. 472 Anderson …………………… . 289 Jesuit (Roman Catholic) Becomes Protes- – Woman's Work for Woman (a) Jacoh tant ………………………… 866 C'hamberlain ………………… . 277 Jew (Hebrew, Israe!) The Czar and the … 793 Jewish Missionary Conference ……….. 6 – Women's Congress in …………… . 390 – Missions, Objections to (a) Louis Meyer 887 Indian, American, Chief Left-Hand's Life – National Fund …………………. 788 (a) ..•….••.••..•••.••••••.••••• 292 – Problem in America. bditorial ……. 221 – Chief, Geronimo …………••……. 311 Jews and Mesopotamia ….. , …… '…. 484 – One Hundred Years of Work Among Indians, Conference on the …………• 383 the (a) Louis Meyer …………… 92 -Givers ………………………. . 950 – Presbyterians and the …………… 538 – Missionary Society of Ginnevelly (a) Jews, Russian .. , …… , ………. , …. 471 V. S. Azariah ………………. . 283 Judson, Newell and Nott the First Ameri- – National Missionary Society .. 232. 389, 708 can Missionaries (a) Belle M. Brain .. 100 – Weapons in Christian Warfare …….. . 548 Kaiserwerth Deaconesses .. , ………. ,. 305 – Womanhood, Representative of ……. . 233 Kamerum (Atrica) , Approaching Harvest in …………………………. 718 – Women Rising ………………… . 868 Kongo, Conference in the Upper …….. 238 – Workers, Third Annual Conference of .. . 864 – Crises in the ………………….• 165 -Yo M. C. A …………………… . 543 – Enormity, The …………………. 872 Indians, Ev:angelizing Navajo …… ….. . 544 – Good News even from ….. , ………. 630 – Presbyterian Work for the ………. . 226 – Gospel on the French ……………• 461 – Great Britain and the ……………. 313 – Sign of Promise to the, J. W. Sanborn. 129 – Missionaries Acquitted …………… 805 – The North American …………… . 862 – Missionaries Charged with Libel……. 461 Industrial Mission in Laos …………. . 705 – Missionary Matters in the ………… 717 Infidel's Mistaken Policy ………….. . 537 I.sanity, Increase of ……………… . 805 International Missionary Union …… , .. 382 – Opium Commission …………….. . 323 Invalid's Work for Missions ………… . 62 Islam (Mohammedan) Moslem) and Christi- anity in Africa (b) Bishop of Salis- hury ………………………. . 691 – and Israel (b) D. M. Panton …….. . 689 – and National Reform .. , …… , ….. . 723 – If. Should Possess Africa ………… . 313 – in China ….. , … , … , .. , … , ….. . 304 – in Europe ……. , …… , ……… . 724 – in German East Africa …… . 163 – in the Russian Empire (a) S. ::1:. Zw€- mer., ………………….. , … . 739 – in the Sudan ……………… . 793 – in the West Indies 467 – No Religious Liberty Under "" 804 – not yet Moribund …………. . 867 – Prayers for …………………… . 84 Islam's Political Power Waning …. .. , .. . 388 Israel (Hebrew, Jews) and Islam (b) D.

M. Panton ………………….. . 689 ITALY (Rome), Clerical Voting in …..• 471 – Earthquake in ………………•…. 155 Italy. Toleration in ……… . …….. .. 308

PAGE PACK Kongo Question. The …………•.. 394, 717 London Religiously Cosmopolitan ..•..•.. 469 – Situation …………………….. 553 -Yo M. C. A……•.•……………• 710 – Swedish Mission ……………..•.• 313 Lumber Camps, An Apostle of the. . • . • . .• 944 – Trouble on the …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 239 Lutheran Work in Persia ……….•…• 148 – Why Leopold is Against Reform on the 151 MacGillivray, Daniel, Apostle to the Laos .. 706 KOREA After Twenty·five Years (a) MacGowan, J., of China …………•… 704 James S. Gale ……………..•..• 645 McKay, Alexander …..•……….•.•.• 66 – Christian Schools in .. , 0 •••••••••••• 785 McKenzie, F. A., on Foreign Missions.. ..• 66 – Christianity Alive in ., ………….. . 953 Mabie's, Dr., New Mission Course …….. 939 – Conditions of Church Membership …•.. 703 Mackenzie, John Kenneth, the Beloved Phy- – Developments in ……..•..••..•••.. 83 sician of Tien-Tsin (a) Belle M. Brain 585 – Education of the Blind in …..•…… 235 Mad against Missions. Editorial ……… 458· – Final Assault In ..•…………..•.. 785 Madagascar and the French ……•….• 84 -Gospel in ……………………. . 628 – Difficulties In …………………•• 152 – Methodist Missions in …………… . 143 ~ France as a Foe to Missions ……… 873 – Outlook In ………………•…… 72 – Missionary Troubles in ………….. 795 – Prayer Meeting ………………..• 73 – New Obstacles in………………. 485 —– Presbyterian Work in ………….. . 143 – Noble Army of Martyrs in (a) Belle – Progress In •.••••..•.••••.•••••••••• 235 M. Brain ………………..••••• 187 – Real Marvel Among Missions, a …..•.• 552 – Orpban Association Suppressed .•••••• 873 – Situation in ………………….. . 483 – Persecution in ……..•…….••••• 152 – Social Changes in ………….• J.44, 391 – Results of Hostility in …………..• 719 – Spiritual Marvels in ………….••.• 392 Madeira Islands, Metbodists In………. 871 – Success Everywhere ……………. . 870 Manhatma Agyma Guru (a) E. M. Wberry 674 – Twenty Years in ………………. . 702 Malagasy Standing Firm.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Union Theological Seminary ..•…….. 953 Malay Peninsula, Metbodists in the .•…. 874 Korean Bible Study ……….•….•…. 236 Malaysia (Borneo, Java, Singapore, Suma- – Christian Zeal ………………… . 304 tra), Plea for………………… 956 — Giving ………………… ···.·•·· 305 – Progress in ……………….•.••. 796 – Homes, Tbe Gospel in …………… . 642 – Work for Cbinese in …………… 144 – Oddities …………………….. . 785 Mancburia, Continued Revival in •••.••• 82 – Passion for Service ……………. . 236 – Great Awakening in (a) Paul P. Faris. 135 – Passion for Souls ……………..• 628 – What One Doctor bas Done …. . . • • . •• 870 _ Pastor Needed in Hawaii ………… . 392 -Yo M. C. A. in ……………….••. 621 -Progress …..•………….. ··.··· . 883 Maori Funeral …………………… 796 – Self Sacrifice ..•……………….. 703 Martin, W. A. P ………………..•.•• 783 – Students in Japan …… . ………. . 392 Mateer, C. W., Death of .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 – Women in Earnest …………….. . 870 Matherson, Mrs. James, of Lontlon ……. 299 Koreans, Bibles for ………………. . 784 Mecca's (Arabia) Welcome to Liberty …. 388 Krisbna Pal, Carey's First Convert (a) MEDICAL MISSION in Mt. Kenia, East Belle M. Brain ……………….. 903 Africa ……………………… 75 Laboring Man and tbe Cburch .. . . . . . . . . . 6 – Missionaries, British ……………. 228 Labrador Mission, Dr. Grenfell and the. . .. 715 – Missionary, John Scudder, (a) Belle M.

LAOS, Industrial Missions in ……….. 705 Brain ………………………. 430 _ Mission Items …………………. 145 – Missions, Advance in ……………. 622 _ Reading the Bible ………………. 390 – – Gifts for ……………… ,….. 153 Laws, Robert, of Livingstonia (a) James – – in Germany ………………… 711 Johnston ……………………. 422 – – The Work of ……………….. 326 Laymen as Cbristian Workers ………. 941 – Training In Peking ……………… 71 – of Minnesota and Missions ……….. 322 Memorable Missionary Dates ….. 9, 100. 186, – in America …………………… 540 262, 428, 529, 584, 832 – Organization of ………………… 245 Men Needed for tbe Foreign Field (b) S.

– Planning Great Things ., ………… 631 M. Zwemer ..•………………•• 137 – Task for tbe …………………… 156 Men's Advance in Iowa …………….. 322 Laymen's C'onvention in Birmingnam (a) Merensky, A. A., Fifty Years of Service. .. 230 JaB. H. Taylor …….. , ………… 258 Mesopotamia for the Jews ……….'…. 484 _ Great Campaign ………………… 881 – Irrigation in ………………….. 306 _ Missionary Conferences ………….. 712 Methodism in China ……………… 142 – Movement in South Africa ………… 165 – Share of Africa ……………….. 717 Leopold Against Reform in Africa ……. 15l Methodist Aim and Endeavor 541 License Bill in England ……………. 154 -.- Deaconesses in Russia ….. . . . . . . . . .. 155 Lichtenstein, Rabbi, Death of ……….. , 315 – Gains in India …………………. 302 Lincoln Memorial University ………… 157 – Method of Giving .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 Liquor (Temperance) Seiling In France … 229 – Mission in South Africa …………. 795 _ Traffic. F'lghting the ……………. 787 , – Missions in Korea ………………. 143 _ Literature Unrest in ……………. 406 – Success in India ………………… 146 Living and Dead. Poem ……•…..•.• 254 ~ Work for Africa ……………….. 150 Living Links in Missions …………. 246 Methodists, A Call to …………….. 942 Livingstone, David, the Missionary Explorer – in Cuba ……………………… 467 (a) Belle M. Brain ……………. 263 – in tbe Philippines ………………. 240 Livingstonia (Africa) Convention …….. 151 – Studying Missions ………………. 942 -Robert Laws of (a) James Johnston … 422 Metlakahtla, William Duncan of (a) Belle London City (England) Mission Work …. 790 M. Brain ……………………. 763 _ Jews' Society Centennary (a) Louis Meyer, F. Bo, in Mission Lands ………. 384 Meyer ………………………. 92 Meyer, F. B., Rules for Workers. … . . .. 61 _ Missionary Society Campaign ……… 152 Meyer, Rev. Louis ………………… 538 ___ Funds ……………….. 229, 945 Mexican School, Plea for a… . . . . . . . . . .. 945

97 I

PAGE PAGE MEXICO, Are Protestant Missionaries Moving to Save the World …………•. 863 Needed in …………………… 860 Natal, Africans as Gospel Workers in (b) – Gospel Transformation in …….. 787, 883 J. P. Brodhead ………………. . 838 – Missionary Progress in ………….. 486 National Free Church Council Mission- – Religious Progress in …………. ,. 383 ary Meeting ………………….• 228 – The Land, the People and the Church Need, The Greatest Missionary ………• 857 (b) L. M. Hanghwout ………….. 217 Negro (Freedman) in Boston, The …….• 633 Mexico's Need ……………………. 227 Millard, W. H., Death of ………….. .,96 Negro, What Is Possible to the ……… . 74 Ministry, Things Sadly Out of Proportion Negroes and Africans ……………•.• 461 in the. … . … … …. . . .. . . . . …. 636 Netherlands Missionary Society ……..• 792 Miracle of Missions (a) A. T. Pierson…. 418 —-oj !Societies' Reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 3><" Missionaries and Their Supporters ……. 538 New Guinea Civil Value of Mission::. ..•..• 875 – Distribution of ………………… 3 – – Missions in ..•…………..•…• 539 – from Many Lands, 26th International – – Progress of the Gospel in ………. . 144 – – Work of the Spirit upon ……….•• 634 Missionary Union (a) ……….. 608' Newspapers and Missions ………….. . 401 – Have Done, What ………………. 875 – Outgoing ………•…………….. 542 New York Bible Society (a) Geo. Wm. Missionary as a Man ot Aftairs, The ….. 875 -A True ………………………. 459 Carter ……………………..• 911 – Calendar for February, Bene M. Brain.. 99 – – Summer Evangelism …………. . 541 – Conference, An Innovation in Store ….. 865 – – The Great American City ………. . 225 – or Omissionary? ……………….. 850 New Zealand, Funeral of a Maori Princess 796 Nigeria, Heathenism in …………… . 238 – Responsibility for Government Legisla- North Pole and Missions ………….. . 858 tion (b) Wilbur F. erafts ………. 39 Norway, Mormon Activity In .••.••••.••• 155 – Salaries ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 226 Norwegian Baptist Missions ……….. . 946 – without a Message (a) S. M. Zwemer 181 Nyasaland, Mission Troubles in …….•.. 803 Missionary's Creed. Editorial ……….. 58 Og, Christian Invasion of the Land of (a) – Garden, Thoughts Suggested by a (b) Geo. C. Doolittle …………….. . 927 A New Missionary …………….. 207 Oklahoma as a Mission Field ………. . 383 Opportunity in the East (a) C. A. R. Missions and Churches. Editorial…….. 58 Missions, New Era in ……………… 161 Janvier ………………. '" …. . 130 Opium Commission, International ….•.•• 323 – Past and Present, The Aim of. ……. 315 – Conference, International ………•..• 157 – Hawaiian Chinese Fighting ………. . 227 – Succeed? Do Foreign ………….. 876 Opium Question in China. Editorial. ….• 139 -Why? ……………………….. 876 Orient and Occident ……….•….. 81, 387 Orientals Flooding the Occident….•….• 632 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Baptized in Outlook Abroad for 1909 …………•..• 1 – at Home for 1909 .•……………. 3 Egypt ……………………… 716 Pacific Coast and Missions ………….. . 382 – Islands: Hiram Bingham, Apostle to the – Can a, be Converted ……………. 708 (b) F. J. Dyer ……………… .. 49 – Missions ……………………… 149 Pamphlets, New ………………….• 799 Panama, Evangelistic Campaign in ……. ~ S – Superstition …………………… 232 Papal (Romanism) and Pagan Rome ….. . 793 Palestine (Jerusalem, Syria), Bible Colpor- Mohammedanism, }, acts About (a) E. A. teur in ….•…………..••..•••. 949 Marshall ……………………. 695 Panama. News from ………………. . 544 Pamphlets, Missionary ……………. . 559 Moody Bible Institute Work ………… 940 Mongolia, a Region Vast and Backward … 869 Moravian Church …………………. 386 Moravians Compelled to Retrench 865 – in Surinam ………………….. . 544 Morgan, Dr. Campbell, on Missions …… . 139 Mormon (Utah) ActIvity in Norway ….. . 155 Mormonism a Joke? Is (b) …… , ….. .. 849 Mormons Invading England ………… . 789 Paris (France) Evangelical Missionary – Results of Missions Among the (b) J. Society …………………….. . 791 A. Livingston Smith ……… , ….. . 851 Morocco and Spain ………………. . 710 ~ Missionary Society Jubilee ….•.••.•• 229 – Politics and Missions in …………. . 394 Pastor, A Missionary .•…………….. 460 Morrison Memorial in China ………… . 550 Pastor Hsi, a Miracle in China (a) Mrs.

Moslem (Islam) and Hindu Hatred …… . 231 E. L. Flagg ….•…•…………. 119 – Converts' Conference ………….. . 781 Pastor, Missionary Church and the Balky – Convert's Letter (b) ……………. . 51 (b) James A. Beaver ………….. . 931 –0 Education in the Sudan …………. . 724 Patagonia, Welsh Saints iiI …………. . 228 – Lands, Progress in ………….•… 325 Peace and War, Missionaries in …….. . 459 – Situation in India …………….. . 473 —-' Progress Toward …………….. . 481 – to Methodist ………………….. . 70 – The Demand for. Editorial ……….. . 220 – University in India …………….. . 302 Peking, University for ……………. . 550 Moslem Villages, a Tour Among (a) – Medical Training in ……•..•……• 71 Stephen Trowbridge …………… . 748 PEBS:LA, Bitter Cry from ………•… 7 Moslems, Church Missionary SOCiety and – Clouds in …………………… . 325 the …………………… " …. . 946 – Missionary Perils in (a) J. H. Linton .. 933 – Converted in Java ….. , ….. '" … , . 76 – The Crisis in ………………… . 405 – German Work for ……………… . 68 – Movements in ………•……….•. 885 – How to Reach ………………… . 302 – New Regime in ……………….. . 723 – in China …………………….. . 234 – Religious Crisis in (a) Wm. A. Shedd. 775 Mosque on Wheels ………………… . 548 – Signs of Light in ………………• 164 Mott, J. R., in London ……………. . 153 – Teheran. Boys' School ………….. . 306 Mott, John R., in Scandinavia ……… . 387 – Twilight before Dawn in (a) Stanley Mount Holyoke and Missions (a) Henrietta White …………………..•…. 513 E. Hooker ………………….. . 353 – Year's Changes in ……………. _. 949 – – CoIlege ~.l.lssionary Tablet . . . . . . . . . . 156 Persian Missions …….•…..••.•.••••• 148

PAGE PAGE Persians Hungry for Knowledge. . . . . . . . .. 949 Rome Feared the Bible, When ………. " 623 Peru, Religion in (a) Geraldine Guinness. 210 PKILIPPIlTES, American Methods In the 875 – Movements Away from ………….. 866 – Fine Kansas Investment in the. . . . . . . .. 635 – Fruit in the …..•……….. . . . . . . • 75 – open Door at ………. , ………. , 646 _ Heroism in the ..•……………… 956 – Independent Church in the………… 403 – Spanish Hatred of………….. , ….. 866 _ Methodists in the …….. . . . . . .. 240, 539 – Ten Years in the ……………….. 239 Roosevelt, Theodore, and tbe Africa Inland _ Y. M. C. A. in tbe .•…..•••…….. 720 Piety and Heredity ……………….. 858 Mission …………………….. 938 Pilgrim Father's Feast ………….. '.. 780 Politics and the Pulpit. Editorial.,…… 59 Roosevelt in Africa ………………. 393 Poll-tax for Missions ……………… 626 Porto Rico, Gospel in …………….. 8 Roosevelt's Estimate of Mission Schools. _ – Presbyterians in …………. 544, 945 – – Progress in …………….. .467, 787 Editorial ……………………. 299 Portuguese Drive out a Missionary. . . . . . . . 74 Possibilities of Missions. Editorial…….. 534 Roosevelt's, Theodore, Visit to a Mission. " 554 Post, Dr. George E., Death of………… 876 Post, George E. (a) A. T. Pierson …..•.. 896 Rouse, George H., Death of ………… 475 Pray for Missions, Why? ..•………… 1 Rules for Workers, F. B. Meyer. . . . . . . . . . 61 PBAYEB, Calls to ……………… 1, 81 – Answers to. Editorial……………. 537 Bl1SSIA, Evangelical Training School for 69 – Calls to …..•……………..•… 161 _ Circles of ………………….••.. 321 – Is There Religious Liberty in (b) …. 561 _ Encouragement to .. , …..•…. , ….• 161 – for Islam …………………….• 84 – Jews in …………. , ………….. 793 – for the World's Conference. Editorial.. 779 – Meeting, A Remarkable ………•.•.. 73 – Light Breaking in …………… , … 946 – Power of ……………………•.. 701 Prayers Answered in India ………….. 782 – Methodist Deaconesses in ……….. 155 – Children's ………………….•.. 780 – Foolish, Missionary …………….. 81 – Moslem Convert in (b) … ,………. 51 Presbyterian Advance ………..•..•… 543 – jj;nglish, Retrenchment …………… 153 – New Missionary for ………. ….. 547 _ Foreign Missions, U. S. A. ..,…….. 64 Presbyterian, Southern. Advance., 465, 542, 943 – Opening Doors In …………… ,… 471 – Work for the Indians ……………. 226 – – for Africa ………………….. 150 — Religious Conditions in (a) Baron Ux- – – in Formosa …………………. 235 – – in Korea …………………… 143 kull ..•……………………•. 35 Priest's Warning to his Flock …•…… 634 Prince Ito's Gift …………………. , 72 – Religious Liberty in …………..•• 721 Progress Encouraging .. }…………… 882 _ in Missions, Encouraging ……… . . .. 463 Russian Baptists Much Alive ……….. 947 Protestant Episcopal Sunday School Gifts.. 541 – Church, Sad Condition in the……… 68 Protestantism is DOing for France, What (b) Katharine E. Chapman ……•… 853 – Duma,' Questions before the……….. 155 Putterill, J. H., Death of ….•…….•.• 396 – Empire, Islam in the (a) S. M. Zwemer 739 Ramabai's Home, Visit to (a) Emma D. – Jews, English Work for ………… 471 Anderson ……………………. 289 – Workers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Misrule …………………….•.. 806 Recent Signs in C'hina …………….. 81 Reform Movements ……… , . . . . . . . . . .. 242 – Prisons, The Horrors of…. . . . . . . . . .. 624 Reformed Church Missionary Movement … , 310 Sabbatic Rest. Editorial …………… 140 Reinforcements Needed for China …….. 783 Sage, Russell, Suburbs ……………… 859 Religion of Hope, The. Poem •..•..•. , • .. 816 -of the Future and Missions (a) A. T. Sailors and Foreign Missions (a) Geo. McP.

Pierson …..•……………….. 727 Hunter ……………………… 668 Religions of the World ……….••..•• 230 Salonica and the New Turkey (a) John Religious Infirmary. Editorial….. . . . . .• 298 Henry House …………………. 595 Results of Missions …….•……….•. 720 Saloon Receives More than Missions….. 466 Revival in Greenland .•..••…•.••••.••• 87 – in Manchuria ..•……………….• 82 Salvation Army and the Poor .. , . . . . . . . .. 308 – in Nanking, China .;…………… 642 – in tbe Mission Fields ……….•…•. 244 – – General Booth and the (a) C. E. Rus- – Movements In China …………•.•… 483 Rhenish Missionary Society …….•.. 67, 647 sell ………………………… 451 Robert College, Young Turks in… . . • . . •• 149 –in Germany ………………… 67 Roman Catholic (Papacy) Priest Turning – – Training School ……………… 307 Protestant …………………… 624 _ ~ 'in New England …..•….•..••.•• 863 Samoa, Volcanic Devastation in ………. , 395 Romanism (Oatholia Papal) and Modern- Samoan Endeavorers ………………. 540 ism ………………………… 725 Scandinavia, John R. Mott in………… 387 _ in West Africa ………….•……. 794 – Toleration Coming In ..•………..•. 946 Schmidt, Prof.. on Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 298 Schwartz, Christian Frederick (a) John Rutherfurd …………………•• 754 Scotch University Missionary Campaign… 469 Scotland, Established Church of……… 385 – Mission Study Circles …. . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 —4 Cburch Union in ……. , ………. ,. 623 Scudder, Jared W., Retires from Arcot Mis- sion ….. , ………………….. 234 Scudder, John, (a) Belle M. Brain …….• 430 Sea, The Harvest of the …………… 620 Secular Forces as a Missionary Asset (a) D. L. Leonard ……….. , …….. 247 Self Support in Presbyterian Fields…… 629 Serampore College, India …………… 145 Ship on Tour, A Missionary ……….. 635 SIAM and Laos Items …………….. 145 – Boon Itt Memorial ……………… 390 Siamese Women's Progress (h) Mrs. E. P.

Dunlap ……………………… 370 Sidon Seminary (Syria) ………. 148 Singapore (Malaysia), Methodist Publishing House in …………. , ……….. 875 Singh, Lilavati, Death of …………… 476 – – Memorial …… ,…………….. 708 – – of India …………………… 233 Slums, Cost of the ………… , ……. 632 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 468 – for the Propagation of the Gospel.. . . .. 645 PAGE PAGE SOlTTH AMEBICA (BrazU, Buenos Ayres, Testimony to Missions ………. . . . . . . .. 539 Chili" Colombia~ Ecuador, Patagonia" – to Missionaries ………………… 475 Peru) Surinam} Venezuela). Theological Schools, Missionary Instruction _ – Continent of Neglected Opportunity in …….•………………….. 857 (a) Arthur T. Pierson …………. . 21 Thoburn, Bishop, Semi-Centennial ….. 226, 382 – – Progressive ………………… . 312 Thy Kingdom Come, Poem, James S. Scot- – – Woful Case of"""""""""" 863 land ……………………….. 811 South American Missionary, A Native …. 312 Tibet, Approaching (a) F. L. Neeld ……. 525 South Americans Hungry for Knowledge .. 884 – Will, Soon be Open?……………. 324 Spain and the Moors ……………… · 710 Tibetan Landowner Baptized ………… 549 _ Bible and the Gospel in …………. . 86 Tobacco, Crusade Against …………… 714 _ Christian Endeavor in ………… … . 230 Toledo Newsboys …………………. 381 – Conditions in ………………… . 485 Tongas, The Gospel Among the (a) W. C.

Spanish Hatred of Rome ………….. . 866 Wilcox ……………………… 833 Spirit, Guidance of the …………… . 697 Torres, Islands (b) ……………….. 533 Spiritual Awakening. Signs of ……….. . 538 Training School for Missions (a) Mrs. E.

Statistics. Islam, in Russia ………… ·· 741 M. Bliss ………… , . . . . … . . …. 40 … , ………….. . 716 – of Africa Tunis, Methodists in ………………. 554 – of the World's Religions …………. . 230 Turk, The Young ………………… 867 – Protestant Missions In Turkey ……. . 178 TlTBKEY (Armenia, Oonstantinople, – Religious, for America …………. . 224 Syria), American Board Colleges in.. 305 – The Yearly Missionary ………….. . 4 – America's Opportunity in ………… 948 Stewart, James, of Africa ………….. . 238 – American College for Girls. . . . . . . . . . .. 781 Straits Settlements, Methodists in ……. . 550 – Cbristianity and Islam In………… 242 Student Conference, A Clb.inese ……… . 804 – Free Speech in ………………… 147 Student Conference in Great Britain ….. . 788 – New Constitution and c.}e Old Koran … 722 – Federation in Germany …………. . 791 -New Freedom in ………………… 562 – Gifts to llissions ……………… . 157 – Salonica and the New (a) John Henry _ Volunteer Movement …………. 63. 786 House ………………………. 595 – Volunteers, Chinese ……………. . 482 – Progress in …….. …………… .. 709 Students Volunteering for Missions ……. . 464 – Protestant Christians in . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Studies, Useful. Editorial …………. . 300 – Religious Seets in ……………… 231 Study of Christian Missions-Its Effect … . 61 – Riot and Bloodshed in (a) C' T. Riggs.. 441 Stursberg, Dr., Death of …………… . 956 – Robert College …………………. 149 Sudan, Moslem, Education in the ……. . 724 – Seeking the Advice of Missionaries. . . .. 231 – The Situation in the …………….. . 150 – Sermon by Ismail Hakkl Effendi (a) Sultan as Ruler of Islam ………….. . 388 Stephen Trowbridge ……………. 125 Sumatra (Malaysia), Christian Growth in .. 326 – Sign of the Times in (a) Stepben Trow- _ Providential Aid in …………….. . 403 bridge ……………………… 125 Sunday School Work, World Wide (a) D. L. Pierson …………………. . 407 – Signs of Life in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 162 Surinam, Moravian Mission in ………. . 545 – State of Affairs in (a) Fred'k J. Bliss.. 32 Sweden, Growth of Missions in ………. . 246 Swedish Methodist and Missions ……… . 308 – Temperance in …………………. 471 – Mis~ion in Abyssinia (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 – 11issionaries on the Kongo ………. , . 313 – What the Missionarjes are Doing in – Missionary Society ….. . …….. , . 792 – Teachers and Missions ………….. . 946 (a) Charles T. Riggs …………… 167 Switzerland, Missionary Societies in ….. . 791 Turkish-Armenian Sufferers …………. 547 Syria (Beirut.. Jerusalem.. Palestine), Boys' – Army, Christians In the…. . . . . . . . . .. 625 School at Tripoli, (b) W. S. Nelson … 687 – Empire ………………… 625 – Investigating Cummittee ., ………… 709 – Literary Lady …………………. 471 – Parliament ……………………. 147 – Christian Invasion of the Land of Og – Pasha Said, What a …………….. 866 (a) Geo. C. Doolittle …………. . 927 – Situation, The Bright Side of the….. 948 – Dr. Mary P. Eddy's Sanitarium ….. .. . 472 – Women Breaking their Bonds ………. 231 – George E. Post of (a) Arthur T. Pier- – "romen. Education' for ……. …… .. 547 son ……………………….. . 896 – Women, Uprising of …………….. 305 – Massacre Order for …………….. . 947 Turks, School Scbemes of tbe………… 781 – Sidon Seminary for Girls ………… . 148 Union (Federation), Christian, in Japan .. 641 – Tuberculosis Sanitoria for ……….. . 148 – in Scotland, Church …………….. 623 Syrian Orphans' Home (a) J. H. Horst- – International Missionary (a) ………. 608 man …. , …………….. , 920 – Missionary Institute …………….. 713 – Protestant College Crisis in (a) D. United Presbyterians in India. . . . . . . . . . .. 474 Stuart Dodge ………. . 327 United States (Home Missions), Chinese – Protestant Coliege Crises …….. 243, 404 Students in ………………….. 952 Table that Talks (b) S. M. Zwemer ….. . 137 – – Jewish Problem ill the. Editorial …. 221 Tamil Missionaries .. , ……………. . 951 Uganda (Baganda) Mengo Cathedral. ….. 315 Temperance (Anti-Saloon) Liquor), Great Utah-(Mormons} Is Mormonism a Joke?

Gains for …………. , ……… . 466 (b) ………………………… 849 – Growth in Massachusetts … . 382 Utrecht Missionary Society ………… " 792 ~ in the British Army …… , ……… . 789 Vartan, P. K., Medical Missionary in Syria 305 ~ in England …………….. ……. . 789 Venezue1a, The Crisis in …………… 87 – in Turkey ………..•…………. 471 – Difficulties iu …………………. 715 – Record Year for ……………… . 63 – Evil Genius of (a) Mrs. T. ,S. Pond …. 812 – Wave in Europe ……………. , .. . 154 Volunteers,. British ……………….. 469 T"stimony of a Brahman …………… . 233 – Call for ……………………… 943 ~ of F. A. McKenzie to Missions …. …. . 66 – Sailed in 1908 …………………. 380 – of Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt. ………. . 298 – Wanted …………………….••. 785 PAGB PAGE Waddell, William, Death of ………..• 790 Women's Thank Offering, Wesleyan Meth- Warfare, Mimic, Money for. Editorial…. 779 odist …. ,., .. ,., .. " .. , .. , …. ,.. 152 Watch Words of Missions. Editorial….. 535 Wealth of America ……………….. 224 World Wide Opportunity …………… 241 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico). Yale Missionaries Honored ………….. 713 Yiddish Bible in Preparation, A New .. , .. , 636 Islam in ..•…………………. 467 Young, Egerton R., Death of ………… 876 Wesleyan Foreign Missions .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Young Men's Christian Association Confer- – Methodist Thank Offering ………..• 152 White Slave Traffic ……………….. 790 ence in Germany .••..•………… 644 Widow Remarriage In India ..•……..• 312 – – – – in England …………….. 65 Woman's Life in Africa …………….• 795 – – – – i n Gary, Ind… , …… ,", .. 631 – Progress in Siam (b) Mrs. E. P. Dunlap 370 – – – – In the Philippines ….. , .. , .. 720 – Union Missionary Conference ……… 712 – – – – Indian …..•……. , ….. ,. 543 – Work for Women in India (a) Jacob —-London ………………… 710 – – – – Progress ………… , ….. , 464 Chamberlain …………………. 277 Young People's Missionary Conference….. 380 Women, Chinese ………..•……….. 551 – – – Movement, Secretary ……….. 157 – in Egypt, Work for …………….. 150 Zeal tor Missions …………………. 61 – Methodist, as Evangelizers………… 64 – Patriotic, in China………………. 71 Zeisberj!;€r, David, The Apostle to the Dela- – Turkish, Education for. " ….. '" ….. 547 wares (a) Belle lIL Brain…. . . . . . .. 821 Women's Congress in India ……… … .. 390 – Missionary Conference …………… 464 Zulu, Mission of the American Board. . . . .. 462 – Rights In China ……………….. 391 Zulu", John L. Dube and the (a) W. C. Wilcox ……………………… 915 – Strike Among the ………………. 795

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1909

gMissionary '/(eview

~ 30 Jowt C I t- s 1 .,.J.

°Hayel Rru. . O I~ J D '?

~ 20 ¢ ."…

0 "1 ~ ARABIA ,.- ~ , Seal arlIn" , thlnar. ' t> <>..9~ ~, ol .1 ~~ '''' :00 "'" 400 ~ ~r:llJian Mh>tt.ion 'StStiOWf uJderlinw I,e l'ield .had~d ~ RallrO:HIs _ _ PrOject,tl R!lllroads ____ Ll:lllltudtl 10 Eut '0 GrrcDwlcb ARADIA-TH E NEGLECTED PEN1NSULA The shaded portion shows the field cared for by the M ission of the (Dutch) Reformed Church of America. The remainder of the vast territory, with the exception of a small district around Aden, is entirely unevangelized j much of it is unexplored. of the World 'OL. XXXII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 10 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOOM OF DESPOTISM; "':" In October last, the Czar, in his proclamation, formally guaranteed Reforms in Russia, Turkey and religious liberty; and even tho as Persia practically bring all the nations yet a dead letter, it may be like the under modern methods of govern- famous "Hatti Humayoun" in Turment. China is promised a consti- key long ago-something to appeal tution in ten years, and the present to in a crisis. The orthodox Greek government seems honestly to be Church continues to be the State carrying out the program. Japan Church and exercises despotic auhas a modern government. Of the thority, and persecution goes on three nations lying on the border of against other creeds. But the proc- Europe and Asia, the least success lamation was and is a distinct sign is in Russia. In Turkey the revolu- of progress, and will yet, no doubt, tion is complete and the constitution be carried into at least partial effect. established. The success in Persia The new Duma enactment provides: bids fair to be almost as great as in Turkey. The new government I. That all citizens of age shall may be handicapped by the Czar of have right to choose their own re- Russia, and possibly by the influence ligion, and be free to change it acof the deposed Shah, and must run cording to the dictates of their conthe risk of his son when the latter science. comes of age. But the new regime is probably established beyond the 2. That children from the age of possibility of failure. The new gov- fourteen to twenty-one shall have ernment will be a protection to Tur- the right to choose their religion key on the east. with the consent of their parents.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 3. That parents shall have the right to determine the religion of Religious liberty seems bound to children up to the age of fourteen. come, however slowly, in the great empire of the north. It is like the The discussion of the bill occaebb and flow of tides, when the new sioned scenes of violence, the clerical flood-mark is at each advance a little party denouncing the bill and its adhigher. The Duma, just 'before ad- vocates. The conservative press, journment for the summer, enacted since the passage of the bill, still what is pronounced, "the most im- opposes toleration, on the ground portant law for the cultural progress that religious freedom is impossible of Russia ever passed" by that body. in Russia. But the final outcome must inevitably be for the truth which makes free. THE NEW CONSTITUTION AND THE ran admits a constitutional govern- OLD KORAN ment, with representation in a Parlia- According to a recent article in ment on the part of non-Moslems, is Pearson's Magazine, by James ·Creel- to affirm a contradiction. As Lord man, Christians and Jews need have Cromer says: "Does not the word no fear of further persecution in Tur- 'Ghazi,' which is the highest title atkey, and the dawn of liberty will soon tainable by an officer of the Sultan's be followed by the high-noon of privi- army, signify one who fights in the lege and prosperity. The Sheik ul cause of Islam; a hero; a warrior; Islam, or so-called "Pope of Moham- one who slays an infidel?" Does not medanism," exprest horror for the every Moslem preacher when he remassacres at Adana, and assured Mr. cites the Khutbeh in the mosque in- Creelman that he was opposed to mis- voke divine wrath on the heads of unsionaries "not because they are Chris- believers in terms which are sufficienttians, but because they are foreigners. ly pronounced at all times, and in We only permit their work as a com- which invective swells still more loudly pliment to the American nation."

This kindly and courteous old gentle- during circumstances which are pro- man, according to the article, stated: pitious to fan the flame of fanaticism?

"There is nothing in the law, nothing Did not the new Sultan himself in a in the Koran, nothing in Moslem pol- public interview with newspaper re- icy or intention, that sanctions hatred porters assure them that he would give or strife between subjects of the em- equal rights to Moslems and "infi- pire, be they Moslems, Christians or dels," and by the very use of this term Jews. The truth is that our sacred "infidel" (Kofir) invalidate his asser- law makes it the absolute religious tion so that the mission press of Egypt duty of a Moslem to live on terms of and some of the secular papers there peace and equality with non-Moslem requested an apology?

subjects. It is his duty, not only not Every friend of missions and of to molest, but to protect his fellow Turkey hopes against hope that the subjects, regardless of race or religion. new regime will continue; but if it I say this officially and without any does, it will not be because of its ad- reserve." herence to the principles of Islam.

It is almost impossible to conceive The fact is that the new constitution of a statement by an intelligent Mo- is already pronounced intolerant of hammedan so full of contradictions as Christians by no less an authority than are the words above quoted. Not only Mgr. Tourian, Patriarch of the Arme- the Koran, but the sacred law of Islam nian Catholic Church. "The declara- based upon tradition, takes for granted tions of lofty principles," says the pa- such a distinction between Moslems triarch, "may for a time deceive Eu- and non-Moslems as regards the civil rope as they have in the past, but they law that abolishing the Koran itself will never inspire confidence on the and doing violence to all the past his- part of those who know from past ex- tory of Moslem jurisprudence, there perience that Western civilization is can be no equality between Moslems inapplicable to Turkish society so long and Christians. To say that the Ko- as the Mohammedan Canon Law re-

OF THE TIMES 72

mains as a tenet of the so-called con- from Western Christendom which stitution." underlie the political uprising. and these ideas are hopelessly antago- The new constitution recognizes nistic to the teaching of the Koran. only the M€lslem religion and its law as The question is, What is to be the the fundamental principle of the Otto- future of Islan~ in its own lands? man State, and the present reform movement may be, after all, an agita- THE NEW REGIME IN PERSIA tion for the rehabilitation of Islam as well as of Turkey. Islam is not a State The revolutionary struggle in Per- Church but a Church State. Religion sia has resulted in the triumph of the and law can never be separated ac- Nationalists. In spite of the cannon cording to the Koran. It is the finality and rifles of Mohammed Ali's Russian of the Moslem code that makes all champions, the forces of the reformers progress impossible, and perhaps the burst their way into Teheran, compatriarch at Constantinople is correct pelled the Shah to abdicate, and set when he says: "The Armenian na- upon the peacock throne his son, Ahtional existence was never, even dur- med Mirza, a child of twelve. ing the darkest days of the reign of the deposed Sultan, so seriously threat- The young Shah, Ahmed Mirza, ened as it is now under the rule of the will be a sovereign only in name, and present young Turks." It remains to has already tried several times to be seen whether American missions escape from his unwelcome office. His will enjoy greater liberty and whether regents are Russia and England, and lIoslem converts to Christianity will his real ministers the English and receive protection of life, limb and Russian ambassadors at Teheran, and property under the new constitution. the foreign ministers who appointed them. The only thing which these ISLAM AND NATIONAL REFORM powers guarantee to Persia is "the maintenance of her independence and The progress of Christ's king- her integrity." In other words, Persia dom in Turkey and Persia is greatly will be made, like Egypt, a protectinvolved in political movements. orate, and Germany will keep her The East and the West contains two hands off, in accordance with the able articles by American mission- words of Prince von Buelow, uttered aries of high standing, the one deal- in the Reichstag last March. ing with Turkey, the other with Persia. They make it clear that the The overthrow of Shah Mohammed crucial fact in the situation is this, Ali brings back the parliament, and that any real reform in lands where as soon as the new government quiets for centuries the traditional teach- the country its sittings will be reing of the Koran has been the only sumed. The difficulties, however, are recognized code of civil law, must of the utmost seriousness. The finanmean the weakening of the authority cial trouble is chronic. Russian of the religious law. Politics and troops are garrisoning Tabriz; Turkreligion are inseparable, and polit- ish troops are in possession of Uruical reformation involves a religious mia; a Russian expeditionary force revolution. It is the ideas borrowed is near the capital.

The missionaries have been much

hampered by the recent revolution and school at Khartum, and asked Arch- have seen their hopes of religious lib- deacon (now Bishop) Gwynne to erty dashed to the ground. Only faith open a school for their daughters at in God has kept up their courage. their own station, suggesting that THE EXTENT OF ISLAM IN EUROPE the Bible should be taught in it as at other mission schools. This was Many do not realize the number done at the beginning of 1908, and of Mohammedans in Europe. Pro- twenty Moslem girls and a few girls fessor Martin Hartmann, of the Ber- of Coptic parentage were admitted lin Seminary of Oriental Languages, in the first few weeks. The school in his recent book on "Islam," gives continues to grow, and the fees some startling figures concerning cover all expenses other than the the number of followers of Mo- missionaries' allowances. Visitors hammed in Europe. Of the total can hardly believe that the well-bepopulation of the Continent, 13,000,- haved, nicely drest children who now 000 are Mohammedans, 3,295'<)()0 of greet them with a friendly "goodwhom are living in the Turkish Em- morning" are the same little pickapire (51 per cent of its inhabitants), ninnies who at first had no idea of while Russia contains almost 8,500,- obedience. They can already an- 000 Mohammedans, or about 8 per swer many simple Bible questions, cent of its total population. Bul- sing- hymns, repeat texts, read easy garia contains 603,000 Mohamme- English and Arabic, do a little arithdans, Bosnia and Herzegovina 549,- metic, and show other signs of prog- 000, Greece 60,200, Rumania 45,000, ress. and Servia 15,000. In Great Brit- ain there are enumerated 2,700 fol- EGYPTIAN WOMEN DEMANDING lowers of the false prophet, iII LIBERTY France 2,600, but in Germany, Spain, Mohammedan women of Egypt, in- Italy, Holland and Scandinavia there cluding members of the khedivial or are few or none at all. reigning family, have started a cam- MOSLEM EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN paign to win for their sex the right Mohammedanism is actually using to have a voice in choosing husbands, education as a ~eans of advancing to put aside the veil which hides their its sway in Africa. This could only beauty, and to pass at will the doors be among unlettered tribes just of the harem, altho their steps may emerging from barbarianism, and lead to precincts where men abound.

even with them the teaching will At a meeting a few days ago in the probably prove to be less real edu- grand opera-house upward of 4,000 cation than memorizing. Moslems women were present, representing the themselves, when they have any cream of society. Speeches were made ambition to move with the times, do by Princess Aisha and others of prom- not look for enlightenment to teach- inence, which brought out a unani- ers of their own religion. In 1907 mous vote for resolutions demanding a number of Mohammedan officers freedom from harem life, the abolition at Atbara, Egyptian Sudan, were of the veil, permission to be in the imprest by what they saw of the society of men and the right to be Christian Missionary Society girls' courted. A permanent organization

OF THE

has been formed and branches are premises and church at Tsao-hai-gai being established throughout Egypt. and the houses of some of the Chris- The ultra-conservative Mohammedan tians were set on fire, but escaped total press is sounding the alarm against destruction. The wife of a mission "an infusion of European ideas into schoolmaster was one of those severe- the sanctity of the harem." Priests ly wounded.

are writing to the press that it is In the neighborhood of Ngan-hsien, against the tenets of Islamism to grant adherents of this sect numbered 4,000 the women's demands. to 5,000 men, and in the county there BREAKING DOWN CASTE IN INDIA were upward of one hundred and twenty meeting-places. At the last national congress held. at Madras, delegates of every class, On the evcning of March 10 an caste and creed sat down, side by official heard of a numbcr of men beside, at a common meal. Of course, ing gathered together supposed to be this was a violation of all the laws gambling, but on arrival with his solof caste, and were caste customs rig- diers he found that they were Boxers idly enforced, every delegate-even practising their rites. He entered the tho a high-caste leader-who at- courtyard and took fifteen prisoners, tended the banquet could only es- the rest escaping. During the next two cape exclusion from his caste by un- days the mandarin received three let- dergoing ignominious and degrading ters to say that unless he released his penance. But not one of these dele- prisoners the city would be attacked, gates appears to have made himself of which letters he took no notice. liable to any such forfeitures or On Friday, March 12, a gathering of penalties. A few years ago, some of men was reported at a place five miles the most influential leaders in Poona to the north, who declared their intenhad to submit to the most humili- tion of burning the church, killing all ating treatment because they had the Christians, and destroying their simply taken tea with missionaries. houses. Nothing happened until next We regard this as among the most day, when they marched on the street, significant movenlents of the day, burned the church, and did a good that this impenetrable and incom- deal of damage in the houses of the municable system is giving way, and Christians, and wounded two women that leaders of Indian society openly and a child. The local authorities and with impunity violate restric- gave compensation for all pecuniary tions that have the sanction of re- loss, but a few days later similar mote antiquity and universal usage. troubles occurred near Chong-pa. Now we are pleased to report the THE BOXERS AGAIN IN WEST CHINA disturbances have been completely The Boxer movement has recently quieted.

sprung to life in western China, and MODERNISM AND ROMANISM seems to be specially directed against The spirit of the twentieth cen- Christians and foreigners. Rev. O. tury is finding its way even into the M. Jackson, C. M. S. missionary in close corporation of the papal body Mien-cheo, province of Si-Chuan, ecclesiastic.

writes that in March the mission It is rumored that Pope Pius X

is about to found at Rome a new have in I908 joined the Los von Rom. school of progress, in which Orien- The evangelical charities have had an tal languages, philology, sociology, unusually successful year. A chiland various studies connected with ch-en's hospital has been opened in the Bible-such as Biblical geog- Bad Hall; in Gorsein, a home for raphy and history, apologetics, her- aged and sick; a Protestant school for meneutics, exegesis, etc.-will be girls in Klagenfurt has built a new building; and in Brunn the Protesstudied. tants have established a training- The Catholic Standard a1ld Times school for deaconesses.

says: The state, however, is still unfriend- ly to the movement. Protestant Ger- The moment could not have been bet- man pastors are still put over the ter chosen. The recent studies and dis- border or allowed only grudgingly the coveries made by rationalists, Protestant right of residence in Austria. Protand Catholic scholars, have added a great estants are still buried in the suicide wealth of erudition to the mass of Bibli- corner of graveyards, and fined becal knowledge possest by students of cause they refuse to salute Catholic previous generations, but united with a processions. The erection of a Protstill greater luxuriance of ill-grounded estant theological faculty in the speculations, false principles, prejudices University of Vienna is still opposed. and deductions not based on the prem- -ERNEST GORDON. ises. It will be the task of this new institute to separate the wheat from the chaff, and give it for the nutriment of Christian scholarship.

PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA ENCOURAGING TIDINGS FROM INDIA In various parts of Bohemia, Lower A great movement toward Chris- Austria and the Steirmark, Social tianity is reported as going on among Democrats are turning to Protestant- the Jatiya Chamars in Northwest Inism. One of the Socialist representa- dia. Rev. P. M. Buck, of the Methtives in the Austrian Parliament re- odist Missions, says that they have reo cently joined the evangelical church cently baptized about I,OOO of these in Klagenfurt, making the third So- people and they are coming in crowds cial Democratic parliament member for instruction and baptism. Fully who has become neo-Protestant. three-fourths of the I I,OOO Christians in the Rurkee district are now from The number of university students this caste. On being baptized in the in Vienna, Brunn, Prague, Innsbruck, name of Christ they cut off their top- Graz, and Leoben that have passed knots, thus signifying their final refrom Catholicism to Protestantism has llt1l1ciation of heathenism. this year been larger than ever. Five priests in different parts of Austria

THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND

BY THE EDITOR·IN·CHIEF Vve are hearing much nowadays from right convictions that whatever about "the Religion of the Future." It attractive elements may be found in is difficult to say who are its principal alliance with error can not be due to exponents, for scarce a month passes the error embraced, but to the truth that we do not find some new state- mixed with it; so that the purer the ment, from some new source, of its truth loyally believed and faithfully coming character and claims. Latter- obeyed, the more beautiful the life. If ly Sir Oliver Lodge in Britain, and history can be trusted as a witness, an ex-president of Harvard, Prof. error and evil, truth and right, are George B. Foster in Chicago, and twin brothers.

Prof. Villiston Walker in Boston, As to religious beliefs, "The Apos- have each made more or less startling tles' Creed"-so called-which has predictions as to the new religion; been traced back to the fourth cen- while even so-called "Bible Diction- tury, if not earlier, has been tacitly aries" and "encyclopedias" are em- accepted as a sort of consensus of doc- bodying in "scholarly and critical" trine by the Church at large. But, forms the results of much study along after more than a millennium and a these lines. half of such acceptance, our modern After giving these declarations and religionists find it unsatisfactory in al- prognostications a hearing, one is most every particular.

tempted to ask whither we are drift- The "New Religion," which is in ing; wllether, having loosed from the reality neither new nor a religion but old moorings, we have any safe an- a philosophy, is rather negative than chorage, or any compass, chart or positive, rather destructive than con- even rudder left-whether our eyes structive. It is difficult to frame any are any longer to be upon the stars, or creed out of mere negations. But, if whether even the stars are no longer we attempt to articulate into organic to be accounted among the unchan- form the denials of our day, there ging guides in a stormy sea. seems to be no belief in any final au- Ve all crave some simple credal thority outside of the human reason basis, for to every complete life some and conscience. There is no longer an sort of belief seems essential. The infallible Church nor an infallible Bi- careless saying that "it matters not ble. "Man in the present generation is what one believes, provided only that ready to be led, not driven," and is a he is sincere," is very elusive and de- law unto himself. The belief in human lusive. It needs but little logic to per- depravity is abandoned, and there are ceive a reductio ad absurdum; for if "no malignant powers." Sin is not such a maxim be sound, it follows of guilt, but misfortune, and is to be necessity that it is neither worth while dealt with not as deserving judicial to seek after truth, nor to follow it penalty, but medical and ethical treat- when found! ment, not hell but a hospital, not pun- We all know that nothing is more ishment or pardon but new environ- needful than to discover what is ment and culture. The expiatory Truth, in any realm-physical or eth- death of Christ is denied, with all ical, scientific or religious, and beauty "safety thereby primarily afforded to of character and life is so inseparable the individual"; and it is denied that

"character can be changed quickly," or suit and fit the progressive spirit of that "Christ is in any way essential to the twentieth century. We do not religion." doubt the honesty of those who, with the courage of their convictions, make Whether the vague new religion bold with their denials and affirmacan be formulated in a creed is very tions. But we can not quite evade or doubtful; but if it can be, it would avoid the vital inquiry, whether this read somewhat thus: new doctrine is sound and safe; whether Christianity has any essential, The New .. Apostles' Creed" eternal facts and truths which can not be so modified without surrendering all "I believe in 'a conception of God, its claims; whether stich reconstruca multiplication of infinities, and in tion is not in effect destruction. We creation by spontaneous generation are reminded of the Chinese method and eternal evolution; and in Jesus of slow execution-beginning at the Christ, as a distinguished ethical fingers and toes and cutting off parts teacher, who was born of natural gen- most remote from the centers of life, eration, suffered as a martyr for what and slowly advancing toward the vital he believed to be truth, and was cruci- parts, meanwhile the life-blood gradfied, dead and buried. He was re- ually ebbing away. puted and believed by His disciples to have risen from the dead and to The Idea. of God have ascended into heaven, and to be coming again to reign on earth as For example, how can a god who is King. a "multiplication of infinities" be either worshiped, loved, or obeyed? "I believe in the Infallible Ego, as and in such a definition what becomes the ultimate court of appeal in all mat- of individuality and personality? ters of truth and duty; a universal What becomes of Christianity without Church composed of all who are hon- Christ as a vicarious substitute and est in their opinions, and upright in atoning Savior? We are told that, "in their conduct; in the communion of primitive times, sacrifice was the root the cultured and the philanthropic, in of religion," the implication being that the reformation of bad habits and the the notion of any expiatory value in inculcation of virtue; in the proper the death of our Lord was simply a care of the body, and the education of natural offshoot from this root-its the mind; in scientific progress, col- historic fruit. The Church of God has lege training and the 'Spirit of the been wont, conversely, to hold that sin Age'; in 'two great commandments- marred God's primal creation, and the love of God and the service of fel- that, at once, He gave the promise of low men; in a life of altruism, and so a redemptive seed-and that a life for in undying influence for good.' " a life was the root out of which, on the contrary, sprang both the conception In the above attempt to crystalIize and the institution of sacrifice as the some of the tenets of the Religion of basis of a divine religion. The new the Future into apprehensible form, theology is robbing us even of the there is no desire or design to mis- miraculous Resurrection of Christ, represent or caricature it. If we understand modern liberalism, it aims so to restate the beliefs of the ages as to

"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND

without which even the New Testa- What now-to dismiss for the time ment itself concedes that there is noth- all other issues-is the outlook for ing worth believing or preaching, for missions, if this new religion is to pre- His death could not have been deliv- vail?

erance to others if He still remained Outlook for Missions under its bonds and bondage Himself. First of all, how are we to meet ·What is the missionary going to other religions? Is there any such preach as his good news, if this com- thing as a "false faith," or are all re- ing religion is to reshape his message! ligious systems part of the "spiral We are warned that the Religion of movement," orbing toward perfection?

the Future "will not teach that char- If there is no Court of Last Appeal acter can be changed quickly." If so beyond the "inner light," what be- all sudden conversion is a delusion. comes of the decisions of that court The story of Saul of Tarsus, the jailer when there is no unanimity of verdict.

at Philippi, not to say the dying thief, What we call "conscience" is a com- must be relegated to the realm of pound faculty, made up of a judgment myth–of fancy, not fact. The new of the reason and an impulse or religion will "believe in no malignant prompting of the moral sense. First, powers." Then the temptation of Eve the judgment decides what is right or in Eden, and of Christ in the desert, wrong, and then the sense of obliga- the satanic plot against Job, and the tion or prohibition follows; but if the messenger to buffet Paul, and countless judgment errs, failing to discern other references to the devil and de- moral quality, the moral prompting is mons, must be expurgated as worth- unsafe-the blind leads the blind and less traditions, for we are assured "it both fall into the ditch. Here lies the will be an immense advantage, if the fallibility of conscience-in the falli- religion of the twentieth century shall bility of the judgment. We have been get rid of these things." comforted, amid all the divergences of Weare glad that men every way human opinion, by the confidence that qualified to represent the cultured in the Word of God and the teachings liberalism of the times have boldly ven- of the Lord Jesus, we have an ulti- tured to speak out. We know at least mate authority by which to correct "where we are" when we know where even the errors of conscience-as by others are. To define their position the sidereal clock of God we correct helps us to discover ours. the variations of our watches and even A modern English writer who has chronometers. But if the new relig- watched the drift of the day toward ion is true, and every man's inner light blank agnosticism and materialism is to be his guide, what are we to do has put his apprehensions into form: when, according to our own deep con- I believe in wheat and rice; viction, the light that is in others be Not in virtue and in vice; but darkness and great darkness! Does In a stated cause of crimes, it not, if this new· religion is to In "Macaulay" and The Times. prevail, become unnecessary and even Hydrogen inflames ambition; intrusive and impertinent to plan a cru- Nitrogen inspires volition; sade against other men's convictions All that's great and good in men and beliefs, and say to theml as Paul May be found in oxygen!

did to the Athenians, "Whom ye ig- "pro Christo et humanitate" seems to norantly worship, him declare I unto us to leave out the pro Christo alto- you!" Why not let men alone if evo- gether and put a pro Ego in its place.

lution instead of revolution will bring Weighed and Found Wanting them out into the final perfection of For ourselves we think the "old one faith? wine is better," having tasted the The Cross of Christ new. "With charity to all, and malice Again, if there is no necessity of 'the toward none," we can only say that expiatory death of our Lord Jesus the new religion, weighed in the bal- Christ-if that death was not substi- ances, is found wanting. It takes tutionary or vicarious-what becomes away a personal God and Father, and of the doctrine of the Gospel? Why substitutes a vague multiplication and longer preach a Gospel of Grace as aggregation of infinities. It robs us "affording safety primarily for the in- of a supreme court of final appeal dividual" ? If salvation is not by re- and substitutes the inharmonious dis- ceiving Christ by faith, but by refor- ~ordance of a thousand warring opin- mation of character by works, and Ions. It denies malignant powers and character can not be changed quickly, leaves us to the mystery of wondering why depend upon the Evangel? What "who carries the devil's business on?"

we need is not preaching, but teaching and how it is that Satan and sin seem -the school rather than the ChTuhrecrh~ so intensely alive and real. It takes books rather than sermons. away Salvation by grace, regeneration is little use in any longer saying, by the Spirit, atonement of the Ctororses~ "Look and live," There is no new birth and leaves man to do his best from above. If there is any heaven, form himself, bearing his own sin and it is entered by obeying the two learning to sow only what he is willing commandments, love to God, service to reap. It makes all sudden conversion to men. We need no coming to the a deception and delusion, and makes Cross-we pay our own penalties for time an essential factor in the slow sin and work out our own salvation change or growth of character. It from sin-the only crown of glory is substitutes obedience to two command- that which every man makes out of his ments for faith in Christ, and makes own best attainments, and whose gems them the foundation, instead of the are his own heroic achievements. structure built upon Him as the one We do not wonder that modern lib- foundation. I t gets rid of alI that is eralism has no world-wide missions. fundamental to the Christian system in It has no motive to go into all the the new building it rears. To our con- world, and no gospel to preach to ception the new religion is not Christ, every creature. It has no need of but anti-Christ.

waiting to be endued with power from on hi gnoh-Cfaolrvairty.haWs nhoethPeernittechoasst~nays The Gospel that Saves it has By way of illustrating the defects resurrection from the dead does not of any such system, and the power appear, or any certainty of a future of the Cross, we venture to reprint life. The ex-president of Harvard- an oft-told story of the lamented Rev.

an institution whose ancient motto is Dr. Charles A. Berry's experience (of

"THE RELIGION OF THE FUTURE" AND MISSIONS 73

Wolverhampton), as he told it to his mined, and I had to dress and go. I found the place was a house of i1Ifriend Rev. J. H. Jowett, of Birming- fame. In the lower rooms they were drinking and telling lewd stories, and ham, England: up-stairs I found the poor woman dy- "One night there came to me a Lan- ing. I sat down and talked about Jesus as the beautiful example, and cashire girl, with her shawl over her extolled Him as a leader and teacher; head and with clogs on her feet. and she looked at me out of her eyes of death, and said: " 'Are you the minister?' she asked. " 'Yes.' "'Mister, that's no good for the " 'Then I want you to come and get likes 0' me. I don't want an example my mother in.' -rm a sinner.' "Thinking it was SOlllC drunken brawl, I said: " 'Jowett, there I was face to face "'You must get a policeman.' with a poor soul dying, and had noth- " 'Oh, no,' said the girl; 'my moth- ing to tell her. I had no Gospel, and er·s dying and I want you to get her I thought of what my mother had into salvation.' taught me, and I told her the old story " 'Where do you live?' of God's love in Christ's dying for " 'I live so-and-so, a mile and a half sinful men, whether I believed it or from here.' not.' " 'Well,' said I, 'is there no minister nearer than I?' " 'Now you are getting at it,' said " 'Oh, yes, but I want you, and yot! the woman. 'That's what I want. have got to come.' That's the story for me.' And so I "I was in my slippers, and I solilo- got her in, and [ got in myself. quized and wondered what the people of the church would think if they saw "From that night," added Dr. Bertheir pastor walking late at night with ry, "I have always had a full Gospel a girl with a shawl over her head. I of Salvation for lost sinners." did all I could to get out of it, but it was of no use. That girl was deter- Can the new religion give us any thing to take its place?

ARABIA

TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS DY REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., MUSCAT, ARABIA !.Iissionary of the Hcformcd Church in America, 1889- It is somewhat of a distinction to mained. Some in the home land be an Arabian missionary of twenty called on us to halt, but the fact that years' standing, and it may empha- our organization was semi-independsize the late date of the beginning ent made it possible for us to appeal of mission work in Arabia to say widely and directly for ree.nforcethat to the writer's knowledge, no ments. Those whom no danger other can yet look back over twenty could deter came in increasing numyears of continuous service in the bers, so that we soon passed beyond land of the Arabs. There were other that deadly zone of isolation and missions who entered Arabia before overwork which hems in so many 1889, notably the Church of Eng- small organizations. Years have land at Bagdad, in the northeast also brought experience, and increas- (r882), and the Free Church of Scot- ing income has made possible more land at Aden, in the southwest healthful surroundings, until now (r885), but none of their first mis- our missionaries can reasonably exsionaries are still on the field. pect far more than two decades of SerYlce. In those first years, we scarcely dared to hope for a long residence These twenty years may be diin this, "a land that devoureth the vided into three periods-those of loinhabitants thereof." Again and cating, establishing, and developing again, heat and fever took workers our work. The first period reprefrom our ranks, until, at the end of sents the time and effort spent in ten years; scarcely more than half deciding upon our field. Its importhe number of men sent out re- tance is not likely to be overesti-

TWENTY YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS

mated. Many a colonizing enter- almost the entire circumference of prise, and missions are surely that, the Arabian peninsula. We had has been doomed to failure because considered the possibility of Aleppo of a wrong location. The Arabian at the northwest corner, of the Haumission was fortunate in having as ran south of Damascus, and of its founder one who knew the Moab east of the Dead Sea. At "Nearer East" and could introduce Aden, we spent a few months. The us to many of the workers there. ports of the Red Sea on the west Our first year was spent in language were visited, and those of the Arastudy and investigation among the bian Sea on the south, together with missionaries of the Syria mission of the inland towns of Yemen. Finally, ARABS AT THE MISSION AWAITING MEDICAL TREATMENT the Presbyterian Church. The we sailed along the eastern shore knowledge we carried away, not from Muscat to Bagdad-a total disonly of the Arabic, but of their tried tance of nearly five thousand miles. and proved methods of meeting the general problems of Christian work Our faith in the future growth of in a Moslem country, was invalu- this work led us to wish for an unable, and probably saved us from constricted field. Our call to do many disastrous mistakes. Our first pioneer work for Mohammedans led native associate and helper, Kamil us to seek a population wholly such. Abdul Messiah, was a convert from The eastern coast of Arabia seemed Beirut, and from the mission press best to fulfil these conditions, and of that city we took and are still there no mission had ever located, taking our most effective weapon, or seemed likely to locate, its men. the printed word of God. Communication from the outside world was excellent, and the pre- Within two years, we had seen ponderance of British influence in

the Persian Gulf gave promise of while to combine against him, have safety and a settled government. remained long enough to establish The repressive Turkish rule ex- a right of residence in those East- tended but a short way south along ern lands, where "whatever is" is the eastern coast, so that it was pos- taken as something that "must be."

sible to have much uninterruptable The subsequent history of our mis- access to the interior. sion has justified the risks we ran.

From the few large towns, Busrah Establishing the Work was chosen as our first station. The liberal character, wealth and enter- The next period was that of prise of its large population; its establishing our work, or as one might strategic position, where trade routes almost say, of defending our claim. from north, east, and west meet at Like many a pioneer, we faced and the tidal waters of the mighty resisted more than one attempt to "River of the Arabs"; its proximity drive us off. All of our resistance measured in long eastern units of was passive-it could hardly be days' travel, to the older mission otherwise at Busrah, where our opfields of Bagdad, Mosul, and Mar- ponent was the Turkish Governdin, at the north, whence our native ment-but tho passive, it was fairly Christian helpers have largely been intense! We have been scratched drawn-these all combined to de- up a bit in being dragged by the termine our choice. Turkish police before a Turkish tri- bunal, and have seen the inside of Our second year in eastern Arabia a Turkish guard-house from behind was signaled by the beginning of a locked door. We have had a guard work at the islands of Bahrein, mid- of soldiers before our house for way down the Persian Gulf, and the days, searching us each time we third year by the opening of Mus- came out, and only awaiting, so they cat, well toward the southeast cor- said, orders from headquarters to ner. Thus the mission had in this bundle us out of the country bag and short time outlined its entire field, baggage-or more likely, without and this when its working force con- the baggage. With no American sisted of but three or four men. consul at that time near enough to To so isolate them in stations dis- be of much dependence, and not tant one from the other three or knowing how our minister at Con- more days' journey by water, and stantinople would balance our sim- this possible only at intervals of ple assertions of orderliness against two weeks, seemed extremely haz- the vivid and highly-colored com- ardous. But we felt that to rapidly plaints of the local authorities increase our mission force at one backed by petitions forced from the point, was to still ,more rapidly in- different communities of the city crease SUspICIon and opposition, asking that, as evil-doers and insur- while it would also alarm the native rectionists, we be deported, we rulers at the other two places we were led to place our great trust in wished to hold. And one man, liv- prayer, and in belief that He who ing quietly and alone can often, be- brought us to Arabia would keep us fore hostile forces think it worth there. Fortunately, our friends

YEARS OF THE ARABIAN MISSIONS

among the American missionaries thorized is difficult to say, but once in Constantinople interested them- we were in our own house, we had selves actively in our behalf, and some "face," and our main troubles our representative there would not were over. lend himself to the misrepresentation of the Turkish Government, tho The islands of Bahrein, where our he did casually send word by a second station is located, are govpassing traveler that we were caus- erned by an Arab sheik, himself ing him more trouble than all the bound by elastic but unbreakable other mis.sionaries in Turkey. Not treaty ties to the English Govern- ment. Here, for a long time, our MUSCAT HARBOR, EASTERN ARABIA being able to force us out of the missionary's was the only white country, they next sought to estab- face. By living among the Arabs in lish a sort of a boycott, especially an Arab manner, with some measagainst our renting a dwelling- ure of medical knowledge made full house. Here providence opened a use of, by familiarizing himself with way for us through the only man in the literary and religious authorities Busrah able to oppose the wish of of Islam, he was able to anchor his the authorities, the Persian consul, venture before the zealots awoke to who gave us one of his houses to the fact of what it meant. There live in. This respite gave time for was some rough work-our house a bargain with a wealthy native to was fired into at night, and threats build for us in a very desirable part of murder were repeatedly made. of the town. How he ever managed The English political resident was to have the contract and permit au- approached and asked if he would

stand aside and allow the Americans within the tropics, the Arab characto be driven into the sea. He re- ter is perhaps more indolent and plied, so he told us, that while he more ready to accept the inevitable, was not responsible for the Amer- to cast the responsibility for evil icans, yet the ties of kinship were conditions on the divine decree that pretty strong; that our ruler's son may not be changed. One of their might marry his ruler's daughter, Koranic sayings is often used in this etc., and that before they did any- connection, "I take refuge with God thing rash, they should take these from Satan the accurst." On one things into account! Very vague occasion, years ago, as the missionwords, and yet quite effectual! The ary was passing out of the audience representatives of the English Gov- room of the Sultan after having ernment in Arabia have, however, gained, through importunity, some officially observed a strictly neutral little concession, his Highness was attitude to us and our work, even heard to use a little adaptation of going so far as to convey to Wash- the old proverb in the words, "I ington the information that they take refuge with God from a counwould not be responsible for our try that has missionaries in it!" safety. Yet we have accounted Not very complimentary to our permany of them as our personal sonnel, but very reassuring when we friends who have here and there, thil'k of pitting our Western perunofficially and perhaps unknowing- sistence against the Oriental inertia. ly, been of great assistance to us. Developing the Work At Muscat, the third station, our right to remain was not so keenly The third period of these twenty contested as at our other two sta- years was that of development. We tions. Here we found the only had reached the field; we had proved American consulate in all our field, that we could stay there; now what and it may be for this reason that could we accomplish there? As rethe Sultan of Muscat, an independ- gards the direction of our developent ruler, was never actively hostile. ment, we held to our first intention But it must also be remembered -"Arabia and Islam." An early inthat the Arabs of Oman, from the vitation from Bagdad at the north Sultan down, are probably the most to take over the work of the English polite and cordial to accredited mission there, would probably, if strangers of all the dwellers of accepted, have absorbed all our ef- Arabia. The main thing our consul forts in that great city with its thouhere has yet done for us, is to col- sands of native Christians. An oplect reimbursement for personal' and portunity to assume responsibility mission property looted during an for the Jews of Arabia, tho very inincursion of the inland tribes; a re- viting, was refused as not being that payment, which the mission wished nearest our hearts. Another to ento forego, but which the consul in- ter into the work of one of the great sisted upon for the sake of the honor Bible societies was not accepted beand prestige of the country he rep- cause it was deemed easier for them resented. Here at Muscat, just to get men than for us. Work

among the heathen slaves brought of our number, a doctor, for definite to Arabia from Africa, tho embraced work among the tribes inland. and faithfully car:-icd O'lt. W2S limited through the decline of the slave- Regarding the work itself, it trade. Our society seemed definite- seemed to us, new men entering a ly held to its first purpose of pioneer new field, that there was but little work among Moslems looking to- to guide us, and that we could only ward the interior of Arabia as its try and prove all means, seeking for ultimate goal. This development the lines of least resistance and toward the interior, tho necessarily greatest promise. The Arabic scrip- tures were at our hand, the British Tl£E GATEWAY OF A WALLED TOWN IN ARABIA following our occupation of the and the American Bible Societies coast, has been steadily carried out. were ready to help us, and at once Our first out-stations were a couple we started to sow the Word of God of hundred miles from Busrah, one over all eastern Arabia. From small on the Tigris and one on the Eu- beginnings, our circulation has phrates, and in the mountains of grown to about five thousand copies Oman, westward from Muscat, there yearly, most of them sold outside is another Christian outpost. We our Bible shops in ever-widening have always prayerfully and long- circles of colportage. It may be iningly looked at the open roads in- teresting to note that outside our land, but only this year has our medical work, by far the largest force on the coast been strong amount of our time and money is enough to justify setting aside one spent in Bible circulation. The spiri-

tual results have justified this ap- of Christ to forgive and to save. Of plication of our energies. as much or more promise to the fu- There has been nothing excep- ture is the perceptible leavening of tional about our medical work ex- the whole mass of Islam with Chris- cept, perhaps, its proportion to our tian principles and its uplift to a other activities-twelve of our plane where future effort will meet twenty-seven missIOnaries being with a more quick and sure return.

qualified doctors or trained nurses.' In all eastern Arabia, the dense ig- It will be nothing new to readers of norance regarding Christianity has this REVIEW to be told how thou- been enlightened, inborn and tradi- sands yearly are thereby brought, tional prejudices have been dis- while in most receptive mood, under pelled, and indifference is slowly Christian teaching. If other devel- giving place to interest and accept- opments of our missionary work- ance.

our touring, our schools, our wom- The indirect results of our occu- an's work in all its branches-are pation are also worth a thought. As only mentioned in passing, it is would have been the case with through lack of space, and because Mackay, of Uganda, had he seen the they probably differ but little from answer to his plea for a strong mis- the same work in other fields. sion in Arabia, so have the hearts The Results of other workers in Mohammedan countries been gladdened by the If one takes a comprehensive look knowledge of this successful assault back over these twenty years, it is on the very citadel of Islam. Is it easy to see that some things have hard to believe that many a think- been accomplished. Converts are ing adherent of Islam finds his heart enduring reproach, suffering shame, assailed with doubt and dismay, as loss of property and liberty, groping he sees this land of the holy cities, after the higher ideals of Christian- the cradle of his faith, slowly being ity, slipping backward at times, but encircled by the standards of the realizing more and more the power Cross?

OF MOHAMMEDAN POPULATION IN

PROVINCES OF Total Buddhists Per Cent EUROPEAN Population (Lama;tes) M ohamrnedans RUSSIA I I I I I Mohammedans Heathen I I I55 Less than 1 per cen Arkhangelsk ……. 237,000 I Astrakhan ……… 1,004,000 I 300,000 135,000 I 30 per cent Bessarabia ……… 1,935,000 I 600 I I Less than 1 per cen Vilna ………….. 1,591,000 I 4,300 I I " " 1" " 600 I Vitebsk ………… 1,498,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Vladimir ……….. 1,516,000 I 410 ,.,. " " 1 " "

Vologda ……….. 1,343,000 I 176 I I " "1 " Volhynia ……….. 2,989,000 I 4,880 I Voronezh ………. 2,581,000 I I " "1 " 310 I I Vyatka …………. 3,031,000 I 132,000 I 5,500 5 per cent 32,000 12,500 Grodno ………… 1,603,000 I 3,750 I … .. .. …. Less than 1 per cent"1 Don …………… 2,564,000 I 3,500 I 21,000 Yekaterinoslav ….. 2,114,000 I 2,090 I 5,000 "1 25 per cent Kazan …………. 2,171,000 I 633,000 I 350 Kaluga …………. 1,133,000 100,000 Less than 1 per cent 170 144,350 I Kiev ……… ….. . 3,559,000 3,000 I " " 1" " " " 1" " Kovno …………. 1,545,000 I 1,900 Kostroma …. , ….. 1,387,000 I 800 " " 1" " " " 1" " Kursk ………….. 2,371,000 I I 480 I " " 1" …"….. Courland ……….. 674,000 I 600 I " 1" Lierland ……….. 1,299,000 I I " Minsk …………. 2,148,000 I 536 I " . 1" Moghiler. …… ,. 1,687,000 I I " .. 1 " Moscow .. ……. . 2,431,000 I 4,600 I " I " 1" 184 I 2 1-2 per cent Nizhnii-Novgorod .. 1,585,000 I I Kovgorod …. , ….. 1,367,000 I 5,500 I .. Less than 1 per cent Olonets ………… 364,000 I 41,000 I I " 1 " ,.

Orenburg ………. 1,600,000 I 500 I I 22 per cent Orloffsk ……….. 2,034,000 I 70 I I Less than 1 per cent Penza ………….. 360,000 I I 4 per cent Perm ………….. 426 I I 1,470,000 59,000 I 2,9')4,000 II I 5 per cent 150,000 I Podolia ………… 3,018,000 I ..Less than 1 per cent I 3,450 I " 1" " Poltava ………… 2.778,000 I 640 I 750 I Pskov ………….. 1,122,000 I 37 I " " 1" " Ryazan …… … -,. 1,802,000 I I " " 1" " Samara ………… 2,761,000 I 5.000 I I St. Petersburg ….. 2,112,000 I 190,000 I 7 1-10 per cent Saratov ………… 2,406,000 I I 6.000 I I Less than 1 per cent Simbrisk . . . . . . . . . . . 1,528,000 I I I 4 per cent Smolensk ………. 1,525,000 I 100,000 I Taurida ………… 1,448,000 I 130,000 I 8 1-3 per cent Tambov ………… 2,684,000 I Tver …………… 1.769,000 I 300 I Less than 1 per cent TuIa ………….. '11.419,000 I Ufa ……………. 2.197,000 I I 14 per cent Kharkov ……….. 2.4n,000 I 191,000 I Kherson. . . . . . . . . .. 2,734,000 I 17,000 I Less than 1 per cent 500 I 178 I .. " 1 " "

. " 1 "

1,000,000 I I 50 per cent 1.360 I I Less than 1 per cent 2,300 I I " " 1 '" " " " 1" " Chernigov. . . . . . …. 2,298,000 I .. " " 1 " Esthonia……….. 413,000 I 530 I I . " " 1 " Yaroslavl. …….. 1,071,000 I 75 I I 275 I I I I I Totals …… " .. I I I I I 3.363.082 I 167.750 I I I I [onR] ___P_RE_O~_Vt_IlJ_s~_f_l_N_o_F_1 PoJ::f:!ion IMOhammedansll1~'f!;i~~:) I Heathen 1_ Ma~_;n_~e_e"J_an~~ I W:::~:;:::'W"'d 11932'~ 1'167,750 3,36::: -144,3;0 Kalisz. . . .. . . . . . . . . 841,000 I 214 , Less than 1 per cen 1 .. Kielce. . . . . . . . . . . . . 762,000 96 I Lomza ………… . 580,000 , 1 .. 480 , Lublin ………… . 1,161,000 II 1 .. Piotrkow ………. . 1,404,000 Plock …………. . 554,000 462 I 1" Radom ………… . 815,000 I Suwalki ……….. . 583,000 , 311 , 117 105 11 "

Siedlce ………… . 772,000 I 266 , 1"

65 , 1"

786 , 1"

669 , Caucasus 675,000 250 3,300 83 per cent 340,000 53" " I Baku ………….. . 827,000 10,300 300 62" " fl~:~ 4,100 13,800 50" " Daghestan …….. . 650,000 I 5 1-2 per. cent Elizabethpol …… . 878,000 12 1-2" " Kars ………….. . 291,000 I 103,000 I 40 4-10" " Koubausk ……… . 1,919,000 53 per cent Kutais ………… . 1,058,000 117,000 , 20" " Havrapolsk ……. . 873,000 ,I 38,000 , 5 3-10 per cent Tersk …………. . 934,000 , 41 7-10" " 485,000 II Tiflis ………….. . 1,051,000 ' 189,000 I Tscheruornorsk …. , 57,000 I 3,100 Erivan ………… . 830,000 350,000 I I Siberia I 665 I 8,500 3,700 Less than 1 per cen 28 1,950 1 per cent Amur …………. . 683,000 5,000 4,400 Yeniseisk ……… . 570,000 174,000 52,000 Less than 1 per cent 11,600 1 2-3 per cent Transbaikalia ….. . 672,000 , 3,200 I' 53,200 24,350 Irkutsk……….. . 514,000, 3 4,410 Primorskaya and 7,600 43 15,850 12 per cent 1,1 3 936 Sakhalin …….. . 243,000 3,000 , so 4 1-2 per cent 64,900 , Tabolsk ……….. . 1,433,000 40,000 , 960 2 1-10" " 126 1 Tomsk ………… . 1,928,000 1 ""

Yakutsk ………. .

Middle Asia 270,000 1'1' 1,900 " 100 per cent Akmolilbk …….. . 440,000 439,000 62 1-2 per cent 240,000 Sakaspisk ……… . 382,000 840,000 98 1-2" " 880,000 I Samarkand …….. . 860,000 615,000 100 97 "H Semiryechensk …. . 988,000 II 1,400,000 I 33 1-3" " Semipalatinsk ….. . 2,806,000 390,000 'I 95 "" 478,000 Syr-Daria ……… . 1,478,000, 86 "" 1,550,000 Turgai ………… . 453,000 I' 100 77 "" Uralsk ………… . 645,000 20 I 99 "" I Ferghana ……… . 1,572,000 I Finland" .. . .. .. …. 2,587,000 80 Totals ……….. ~-~-+1~13-'3-23-'0-8-2–';i-4-3-1'0-3-0-+1~2-69-'-73-1 Russian Depend- TEo;ttailmPaotepdu- 1 Estimated Total Non-christian Population of Rus- encies in Asia Moslem sian Provinces, 14,023,843 Population lahon Khiva ………… . 800,000 600,000 Bokhara ………. . 1,250,000 I 1,000,000 [O'ER]

T HF. S PR E AD OF ISLAM IN TIlE Rl:!=;S TA!>l L{PIR E

Th e sl~aJed ))(Irt io n s sho w wh ere I sla m is predomin a nt . Hailways– Hail w3Ys projected· . . .

ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE IlY REV. SAMU EL M. ZW EMER, F.R.G.S. Author of "Arabia, The Cradic of Islam," etc.

Mohammed the Prophet was doubt- roar with heat he said, "Bring me less ignorant of geography as well as molten brass that I may pour it in," of the future of his religion, or he and Gog and Magog were not able to would not have told of the rampart of scale it, neither were they able to dig Gog and Magog, built by Alexander through it. the Great, which divided Russia from Asia, and which men are able neither "This," said he, "is mercy from my to scale nor dig through. Lord."

In Surah I8, verses 93-97, we read, The Moslem commentaries leave no "They said, 0 , Alexander, Gog and doubt that this great wall was sup- Magog waste this land. Shall we then posed to exist between Turkestan and pay tribute so thou build a rampart Russia, and was intended to shut off between us and them?" the nations of the north from those of the south. He said, "Bring me blocks of iron until it fill the space between the To-day, beyond the ramparts of mountain-sides. Ply," said he, "your Alexander there are no less than fourbellows," until when he had made it teen million followers of Mohammed. There are more Moslems in the Rus-

sian Empire than in any other coun- pilgrims in this case also binds the try except India, China and Java. uttermost confines of Islam to its cen- There is a larger Moslem population ter. The literature of El Ezhar at under the rule of the Czar than the Cairo, the Pan-Islamic spirit of Contotal number of Mohammedans in stantinople, and the fanatic devotion Turkey or Egypt, Arabia or Persia. of the Meccan dervish extend their While we hear much of the Russian constant influence in Tobolsk and the Jew, who forms only 3.55 per cent of villages of the steppes as well as at the population, little is heard of the Samarcand and Bokhara. Moslem, who forms 9.47 per cent. The Spread of Islam The "Statesman's Year Book for 1908" gives the total number of Rus- Islam spread to Central Asia from sian Mohammedans at 13,9°6,972. I Persia. As early as 666 A.D., it had am indebted to Miss Lucy von Mayer reached Balk, and in 672 the Saracens of Moscow for more recent statistics attacked Bokhara. The conquest was by provinces. (See table.) not an easy one, and the invaders were repulsed. In 704 Kuteiba, the These comparative statistics of Mo- Arab conqueror, appeared on the hammedans, Buddhists and pagans scene, and is said to have advanced are interesting and show in which as far as Tur.fan on the extreme eastprovinces Mohammedanism is most ern border of ea.'tern Turkestan, imprevalent. The accompanying map posing Islam as he went. We read indicates roughly over how large a ter- that Bokhara was conquered and conritory in Russia Islam extends. Mos- verted three times, only to revolt and lems are found all the way from St. relapse until the strongest measures Petersburg to the steppes of Siberia, were taken to establish the new religand from Tobolsk on the Obi River to Ion. Every Bokharist, Vambery tells Bokhara, and from there southward to us, had to share his dwelling with a Persia and Afghanistan. The chief lToslem Arab, ana those who prayed centers of Mohammedanism are the and fasted, like good Moslems, were following provinces, where over seven- rewarded with money. Finally, the ty-five per cent of the population is city was wholly given over to the Moslem: Baku, Akmolins, Samar- Arabs, and a little later Samarcand cand, Semiryechensk, Sirdaria, Tour- experienced the same fate. From gai, Ural and Ferghana. Bokhara as a center, Islam spread gradually by coercion or persuasion, According to Dr. Hubert Jansen, by preaching or by the sword, in all the total number of Mohammedans in directions throughout Afghanistan, European Russia is about 6,000,000. Turkestan and Chinese Tatary for a This is exclusive of the Caucasus. period of two hundred years. When By far the largest number of the Mo- Marco Polo crossed these countries hammedans in the Russian Empire be- (I27I-1294), he found Islam nearly long to the orthodox, or Sunni, sect, everywhere dominant. while in Asiatic Russia there may be 100,000 Shiahs. The various dervish When Kuteiba came to Samarcand orders are strong in the centers of he found many idols there whose wor- Moslem population, and the annual shipers maintained that any man who visit to Mecca of hundreds of Russian

ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

did violence to the idols would fall Islam. They persuaded him not only dead. The Moslem conqueror set fire to accept their teaching, but he became to the idols, and no death ensuing, the an earnest propagandist, establishing idolaters embraced Islam. Such is the schools in which the Koran was taught story as given by the Moslem chroni- and being a close ally politically of clers. But it was not an easy conquest the Mameluke Sultan of Egypt. for Islam. The opposition to the new faith was so violent, we are told, that About the middle of the tenth cennone but those who had embraced the tury the first of the khans of Turkesreligion of Mohammed were allowed tan became a Moslem and over two to carry arms. Spies were needed to thousand families of his tribe followed protect the new converts to Islam, and suit. These Moslem converts were the Moslem conqueror made every named Turkomans to distinguish them effort to win favor; even going so far from the Turks proper, who still reas to offer money to all who would mained unconverted- (Arnold) . The attend the mosques on Friday. After year 1347 marks the conversion of the Mongol conquest, when the army Timur Khan, the ruler of Kashgar. of Ghengis Khan had swept the old After this date we have little detailed centers of Moslem civilization like a information of the continued spread desert simoon, and left behind them of Islam in Asiatic Russia. As late ruin and devastation, the regions as the fifteenth century an Arab of which now form part of the Russian Damascus was a preacher of Islam Empire in Asia were the battle-ground among the pagan tribes, Tunjanis, of three faiths. And these three great who lived between Ilia and Kamil. He world religions are still struggling for was brought as a prisoner of war by the mastery. "The spectacle," says Timur, and was so zealous for the Arnold, "of Buddhism, Christianity faith, we are told, that thousands were and Islam emulously striving to win converted. the allegiance of the fierce conquerors that had set their feet on the necks of The spread of Islam in Siberia the adherents of these great mission- proper dates from the sixteenth cenary religions is one that is without tury. In the eighteenth century Islam parallel in the history of the world." first gained entrance among the Ba- Buddhism did not win great victories, raba Tatars, while during the ninebut Islam and Christianity divided teenth century the Moslem faith won the field between them, and the many adherents among the Finns on struggle was as fierce as that which the Volga, and their numbers are still the missions are facing in Africa to- increasing. There is reliable testimony day. of Moslem aggression and propagan- dism in Russia to-day. Baron Nico- The first Mongol ruling prince that lai, of St. Petersburg, reports that embraced Islam was Baraka Khan, "In the province of Upa, there are chief of the Golden Horde from 1256 aboriginal tribes, Tshenenuss and Voto 1265. The story is told that he fell tiaks. Since the edict of religious libin one day with the caravan of Mos- erty has been granted, the emissaries lem merchants from Bokhara and of Islam have been doing such sucquestioned them on the doctrines of cessful, quiet work among them that already 100,000 nominal Christians

have turned Moslems. In the district the training of Moslem teachers, in- of Birsk alone, there are 91,000 be- cluding the celebrated Irnazar-Eltchi, longing to these tribes. Within ten founded by Empress Catharine II of years they will all be Moslems." Russia, who gave the sum of forty That Islam did not win still larger thousand rubles to build a college in numbers of adherents and overspread Bokhara for her Moslem subjects.

European Russia has been variously I rnazar-Eltchi was an envoy sent to explained. The Greek Church un- the Empress from Bokhara, and the doubtedly through its hierarchy raised local story is that this money was a strong barrier, nor was the govern- given to him by Catharine after a ment favorable to the spread of Islam liaison which she had with him. This in the European provinces, a11(1 per- story is of a' piece with the usual Mos- haps, as some one has maliciously lem ideas. / said, it was the prohibition of wine Thc population of Bokhara is 75,- which lost many Russians to the Mos- 000, and this is only one of the great lem side. But altho Europe in Russia Mohammedan cities in the Russian has been able to withstand the attrac- Empire. Other great centers of Islam tions of Islam, she has been unable to are Khokand, Samarcand and Tash- prevent the peoples of the Caucasus kend. Testimony of travelers from and of Central Asia which have come Schuyler in 1873 to Fraser in 1907 under her rule from joining the ranks agrees as regards the social and moral of the false prophet. degradation of the Moslem population Social and Moral Conditions of Central Asia. It is not unfair to measure the general condition of Mos- In a general sense the Mohamme- lem lands by that of Moslem woman- dans of Russia are not distinguished hood. This differs in accordance with from the other Moslems of Central the degree of Western civilization not Asia in their beliefs or practises. only, but also with the degree of Nearly all of them belong to the or- purely Mohammedan culture. Among thodox Sunni sect and follow the Ko- the Mohammedans of Russia the usual ran and the traditions of Islam in eviJs of the social system permitted accordance with the school of the and perpetuated by Mohammed ob- Hanifs. There are a small number tain. "The matrimonial relation,"

who are disciples of the Shafi school, says Fraser, "sits very lightly in Tur- but there are no others. The recent kestan, as indeed it does in most Mus- revival of the Wahabis never extended suIman countries, despite the injunc- into Central Asia, altho it did to India tions of the prophet. Here, however, and Afghanistan. they are easier than perhaps in any According to Professor Vambery, part of the world. The law allows Bokhara is the stronghold of Islam, four wives, and to the letter of it all not only for Russian Asia, but for the decent men adhere. But they entirely whole of Central Asia and Chinese disregard the Splflt by continual Turkestan. Bokhara is the social capi- change. It is quite usual for an old tal not only, but the center of Moslem man of high standing and good repu- culture for a wide region. It has sev- tation to admit to having had thirty eral important colleges and schools for or forty different wives in the course

IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

of his career. Some men, of course, a way as to defy the keenest scrutiny, have so many that they lose count en- but in spite of all these precautions tirely. A considerable proportion of immorality among Russian Mohamthe women have an average of ten medans is rife, as it is in all parts of husbands during their comparatively the Moslem world. brief period of good looks. . . . Divorce costs threepence. It is only Superstition flourishes because, necessary for either party to mention among the Moslems of Russia, as the matter to the Kazi, and he makes among those in India, illiteracy is out a ticket declaring the marriage sadly prevalent. Some of the su- perstitions are even more puerile From "The Marches of Hindustan," Wm. Blackwood & Sons.

A RUSSIAN MOHAMMEDAN AND HIS TWO WIVES dissolved." And he also gives a sad than those observed in Arabia, tho picture of the lack of respect for old all of them find their excuse in the women too frail to drag themselves teaching of Mohammed as handed the weary length of the pilgrimage to down in the traditions. Schuyler re- Mecca. lates that he was shown one day how to eat a watermelon: "Accord- The use of the veil and the seclu- ing to the Koran, when an animal is sion of women is more universal in killed for food, its throat must be Russian Turkestan and other parts of cut in order that the blood may all the Russian Empire than, for example, run out." By a transfer of ideas and in Persia. Women are seldom seen in to satisfy orthodoxy, the melon is the streets of the town, and when a treated in the same way! When a woman does appear she is clad in such

man drinks water, he must first sayer intense satisfaction or disapdrink one swallow slowly while re- pointment. peating the name of Allah; then take two swallows, after which he can The mystic poets of Persia are drink as much as he pleases. Among widely read by the Mohammedans the more strict Moslems, laughing of Russia, and the dervish orders are is not allowed in the proximity of very strong. Everywhere there are the mosques, and whistling is sup- tombs of saints or welis, and popuposed to be dangerous, as it brings lar religion finds comfort by seek- ing the intercession of those who died for the faith and are considered martyrs.

TWO GENERATIONS OF MOSLEMS IN RUSSIA Dawn of a New Era death and disaster. A common There are signs, however, that the method of divining the future is to Russian Mohammedans are dissatplace the shoulder-blade of a sheep, isfied with present social conditions, carefully cleaned, on the fire. The and the women themselves have alcracks and colors produced foretell ready entered a protest against the future events. Among the Kirgis system of seclusion. Newspaper dis- Mohammedans another kind of div- patches a year ago told us that the ination is very common. Forty- Mohammedan women of Orenburg one balls of dry dung are taken and province have sent to the Duma divided into heaps. These are di- a memorial demanding that the vided by three, and the varying Mohammedan representatives take numbers and positions at the con- steps to free them from the "desclusion of the game gives the sooth, potism" of their husbands.

"Altho our holy religion," reads the document, "declares us free, some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, are oppressing us and force us lavishly to submit to their caprices. According to the books of doctrine, women have the right to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, engage in business, etc., and in Ara- bia and other countries there have been noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study our own religion. But we Mohammedan women, Allah be praised! now begin to get education.

"Mohammedan deputies, you are required to demand all rights for Mohammedan women. You must carry through legislation defending us against the arbitrariness of these

19091 ISLAM IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

despot husbands, against oppression among others, the situation of our womand torture. We, mothers of the en has been under discussion in Egypt, people, have in our hands the edu- Russia and India. There have been becation and progress of the people, sides many other topics touched relating and if our status be not changed, to the mutual condition of Eastern and the day will come when the men, Western civilization; questions which too, will become slaves, and then the ought to be handled with ripe considerawhole :Mohammedan world will per- tion and solved in accordance with the ish." special wants of the different countries.

No action has yet been taken on Icr~J . ~i.ol this petition so far as we know. .'tI16. ..:J.1 ,,~ Ml1nn~ HIICPfAAHHb J:'..,.-..,, ''I Not only is there discussion of social reform, but, strange to say, one THE DEVIL CARRIES OFF THE PERSIAN HOUSE OF of the centers where religious reform PARLIAMENT is proclaimed on the part of the new Islam is in Russia. On October 12, Title-page to a humorous paper published in Russia 1908, the London Times contained for circulation in Persia an article translated from the Tatar paper Terdjuman, and published But since these questions are of extraorat Bagchesarai in the Crimea, in dinary interest for the cultural revival which the proposition is made to of I slam, it is preferable to discuss these discuss in a congress questions of matters in a common, general way, ingeneral importance for the reforma- stead of the hi therto used single and seption of Islam. The appeal is signed arate form. The fi rst congress of the by its editor, a Russian Mohamme- Russian Mohammedans in 1905 has g-reatdan, Ismael Bey Gasprinski. The Iy contributed towa rd th e rousing and article stated: development of these thoughts, and now a much greater necessity has arisen for the In paying due attention to the relatiolls convening of a general congress, the acof the Mohammedan world, wc shall be tivity of which may be useful to Islam. grieved to notice that, wherever and un- The congress, embodying our learned der whatever rule they be, they always clergy and literary celebrities, must not rema in behind t hei r neighbors. In Al- be frightened by the European clamor of giers, the Mohammedans are superseded Pan-Islamism, for our representatives, by the J ews, in Crete by the Greeks, in gathering from a ll parts o f the world, Bulga ria by th e Bulgarians, and it! Rus- and striving to solve many social and sia by everybody. It is patent th at, groaning under despotism and unable to profit by liberty and constitution, they pass their time in patience and submission. W e ought to investigate into the causes of this deplorable state, for admitting, for example, that the Algerian J ews surpass the Algerian Arab, it is astonishing and quite inexplicable that the poor and devout Buddhist should get ahead of the once energetic Moslem.

This is the much m0re to be wondered at when we see that in recent times important thoughts and questions have arisen in the Moslem world, and tha t,

cultural questions, will open more than journeys on the part of one or two one hitherto closed way and door. We pioneers, and the work of the Sweshall thus be able to sanction the una- dish missionaries at Kashgar and voidably necessary reforms and innova- Yarkand in Chinese Turkestan, as tions in Islam. After obtaining by delib- far as I am able to learn no miseration the unity of thought, and by sionary work is carried on for the striving to propagate these ideas in the Moslems of Russia and Central whole Moslem world, we shall have Asia. created a sound understanding and a general awakening of the hitherto sleeping The entire New Testament has Mohammedans. At the time of public been translated into the Turkish association Islam was a ruling power, dialect spoken at Kashgar, and the now three-fourths of it are ruled by Swedish Mission has at present others. The world is constantly chan- seven missionaries in Chinese Turging and progressing, and we are left kestan. They expect to open up Khobehind for many, many miles. As this tan, near the border of Tibet. The congress, owing to certain reasons, can not meet in Constantinople, we trust to missionary, E. J. Larson, reported at be able to unite in Cairo, which is looked upon as the second center of Islam. We the Cairo Conference that Bible disare anxious to have the opinion of the tribution had been carried on from Mohammedan press concerning the pro- Bokhara as a center, and that a gram and the discussable points, and number of Moslems had been conthere is much hope that we shall meet verted and baptized in the Caucasus, in September next year in Cairo. but this work is in its infancy. It is encouraging to note, however, It is very remarkable that this ap- that the Bible, or portions of the peal for a Moslem congress should Bible, have been translated into the come from a Russian Mohammedan. following languages used among the The Mecca Conference, held in I902, Moslems of the Russian Empire, was probably also somewhat under while the Koran, altho translated the influence of Russian reform, be- into Russian,* has not been put into any of these languages except Turkcause this secret meeting of dele- ish: gates from every part of the Moslem world to discuss the reasons for the Bashkir Turki ………….. In the Urals decline of Islam met in the house of Trans-Caucasian Turki ……… Caucasus a Russian subject for fear of the Turks. Jagatai Turki …………….. Turkestan These attempts at reform indicate Kashgar Turki …….. Chinese Turkestan the disintegration of Islam and the Kirghiz Turki ……….. Western Siberia dissatisfaction of Moslems with Kazan Turki ………….. Kazan Russia their own faith, but they promise little hope for the future. Whether "* An annotated Arabic text of the Koran was Islam is capable of reform or not is published at St. Petersburg by order and at the an open question. The only real expense of the Empress Catherine II in 1787. This edition was reprinted in 1790, 1793, 1796, 1798, hope for the Moslems of Russia, as and again at Kasan in 1803, 1809 and 1839. Anfor men everywhere, is in the gospel other edition in two volumes without notes was of Jesus Christ. Of all the Moham- printed at Kasan in 1817; reprinted in 1821 and medans in the world the Mohamme- 1843, and a third elaborate edition in six volumes dans in Russia have been neglected. at the same place in 1819. These editions were With the exception of missionary all for the use of Moslems in Russia and were of the Arabic text. A Russian version of the Koran was printed in St. Petersburg in 1776. It is not, of course, in general use among Moslems.

IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE

Mordoff ……………… On the Volga boards, there was great need of Ruthen ……………….. Little Russia stimulating all evangelical Russian Russian ………………. Russia proper organizations, and especiaIIy to fur- Turkish ……………………. Crimea ther the spread of vernacular Chris- Uzbek Turki …………… Central Asia tian literature. In how far the rec- Wogu!. …………….. Western Siberia ommendations of this committee Wotjak …………………. Orenburg (see article by Rev. James L. Bar- Yakut. ……….. , …… Eastern Siberia tOll, D.D., 011 the Religious Situa- tion in Russia, TIIE MISSIONARY RE- Has the time not come to begin VIEW, October, 1908) apply to the missions among the polyglot Mo- Moslem population is not stated. In hammedans of Russia? Surely, some respects, missionary work there are many souls among them among the Moslems of Russia would who are longing for salvation, if afford opportunities surpassed in no only the gospel were proclaimed. other country. The Mohammedans The mystic tendency of Islam in in Russia can no longer be ignored central Asia and the numerous pil- in the solution of the world-wide grimages to Mecca of Russian Mo- problem of Islam, and present a hammedans, which so many of strong claim upon the sympathy them undertake at great personal and aid of Christendom. A convert sacrifice, are proofs of a secret long- from Islam, perhaps one of the first ing for peace. Baron Woldemar Ux- in Bokhara, has himself thrown kull says that in the Caucasus, very down the challenge. "Once," says little has been done for the spread missionary Larsen, "I remained in of the gospel. Bokhara two months. From our book-store in the tity, our native "Religious life there is only in the helpers distributed the New Testa- German villages, which are spread ment even among the people of Afall over the country; but the colo- ghanistan. One old professor in the nist~ could not, in former years, high school of Bokhara received preach the gospel because it was a from us the Bible in Arabic. He was crime." Tiflis, the capital, is an im- very thankful and early in the mornportant center of Mohammedanism, ing he used to come to us for readand Moslem journals are printed ing, prayer and conversation. One here that have a circulation all over morning he said, 'I am convinced Persia. Nothing has been done for that Jesus Christ will conquer Mothe Mohammedans of Siberia, and hammed. There is no doubt about in central Asia we find dense spiri- it because Christ is king in heaven tual darkness. and on the earth, and His kingdom fills heaven and will soon fill the The Conference of Foreign Mis- earth.''' Let us pray and work with sion Boards of North America ap- hope for the future and specially repointed a committee on the subject member in prayer the Moslems of of religious work in Russia. In Russia and central Asia, one of the 1907 this committee made a report largest unoccupied mission fields in after personal investigation. Tbe the world. conclusions of the committee were that, altho the time is not ripe for any denominational advance upon Russia on the part of mission

BIBLIOGRAPHY "The Mohammedan World of To-day." (Fleming H. Revell Company, New T. W. Arnold-"The Preaching of Is- York, 1906.) lam." (Westminster, 1896.) "Revue du Monde Musulman." (A C. R. Haines-HIslam as a Missionary monthly published at Paris by La Religion." (London, 1889.) Mission Scientific du Maroc.) See P. D'Abry de Thiersant-HLa Maho- Volume V, No.7 and other numbers. metisme en Chine." Two volumes. (Paris, 1878. See the chapter on Johannes Awetarian-HGeschichte Eines Muhammedaners der Christ Wurde: Turkestan.) Deutsche Orient Mission." (Berlin, Hubert Jansen-HVerbreitung des Is- 1905.) lams." (Berlin, 1897.) "Dawn in Central Asia"-Volume VII, David Fraser-"The Marches of Hindus- number 2, February, 1909. Pros- pects of Missionary Work in Russian tan." (Russian Turkestan, Chapters Turkestan.

XXVI-XXXI. London, 1907.) Baron Woldemar Uxkull-"Actual Re- Eugene Schuyler-HTurkestan." Two vol- ligious Conditions in Russia. In the Examiner," November 5, 1908. umes. (New York, 1885.) HOur Moslem Sisters"-(Fleming H.

Revell Co., 1908.) A TOUR AMONG MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR * BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, ASIA MINOR Missionary of the American Board Direct Christian work among the known the name of Jesus and have Moslem villages of Turkey has been exalted another name above His name. regarded for many years as practically But faith is more powerful than fact, impossible. Scarcely anything IS and there are certainly Christward therefore known about hundreds of movements among the Turks which villages within a few hours' horseback are little known to Armenians and ride of large missionary centers. The Americans. The desire among these plan of touring has been to push thoughtful Moslems is to learn from through as rapidly as possible to the the New Testament a religion of Protestant churches of the out-stations, spiritual experience. using those Moslem villages which have fallen in the line of travel simply l'irst Journey: Aintab to K uziiI His- as lodgings for the night. sar. The nurse and the touring mis- sionary on horseback, with Suleiman Since the proclamation of the Con- as muleteer and guide. After riding situation . the plan has been to some hours we reached Kuzul Hissar, make Mohammedan villages the where our host was Hi:ikkesh Aga, objective points, to gather as much known as "Toppal" Hokkesh. Six information as possible in brief years ago he was in the American tours, chiefly within a certain magis- hospital for four months. His father tracy, with its two hundred or more is not living, but was kiahyah of the villages, and to serve the common village. people through medical aid and through the direct message of the r went with Suleiman and a butcher • Gospel. to the tents of the miserable AbtaI·, a From day to day the fact looms tribe of nomads like the gipsies, but large and sad that the Moslems have more primitive and godless, as they are neither Moslems nor Christians. They * This article was written soon after the proclamation of the constitution) when greater freedom was possible in missionary work. Since then the country has been disturbed by Moslem hostility to Chri.· tians.-EDITORS.

MOSLEM VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR

live partly underground and are woolen quilt for covering. Next to nomads and thieves all summer, and me on the floor slept Suleiman, the in winter roll the big drum for Turk- muleteer, third came Hokkesh, then ish weddings in many villages. his wife, his younger sister, five-year- From this encampment we went to old boy named Mohammed, and a the elementary "market" of the baby that cried lustily during the village, where the old men sit in the night.

st1nlight all day. The Khoja (teacher) T he Turks do not go to bed early; was called, and tho unable to read they are up two or three hours before throug h his having a bad case of dawn, sitting arouml the "tandur"

trachoma, he showed good-wi;!. talk ing and smoking. They do liot Sheikh Mohammed by name, he is teacher and Imam (preacher) of th e lower mosque near the mill. He said he could not afford to buy a copy of the "Injil" (gospel), but at my sug- gestion one of the villagers promptly drew ou t hi s purse and bought one.

A bright lad, named Haji Memik Oghlotl, bought the Psalms and eagerly began to read when I showed him the twenty-third . He came again at night for an hour's lesson. After a friendly talk about the Gospel of J esus and "Zabour" of David, we turned back to Hokkesh's house, where many patients had already crowded in to be treated by the nurse.

In the evening Omer Mohammed Oghlou bought a New Testament and a copy of the Psalms. He is a young man of good physique, and reads well REV. S TE PH EN VAN R. TRQWBRJnGE ON TOUR and thoughtfully.

We ate our dinner on the floor, the work hard during the day, and conse- bread being brought in wrapt up in quently need little sleep. The the patched-up sackcloth which served "tandur" is a hollow in the floor where in place of table and table-cover. The hot coals are kept, with a little wooden dinner consisted of crusht wheat frame and heavy quilt thrown over it with a little boiled mutton on top. In to keep the heat inside. In the winter place of spoons the villagers cleverly the family sit around this, feet con- use bits of thin bread to help them- centrating under the quilt, like the selves from the one common dish. petals of a sunflower.

The Turkish bed, both in winter and In the morning we rode over to Haj – in summer, is a very simple affair-a jar, a village built on a high mound, woolen mattress is laid on the floor, with one hundred and forty houses and with a large pillow of rushes, and a twice that number of families. Hajjar

means "stone" in Arabic, and honestly have never been annulled by Jesus describes the disposition of the people. or Mohammed, and that Jesus had Both Apo Khoja of the lower mosque said, "Heaven and earth shall pass and Hamid of the upper mosque were away, but my words shall never pass opposed to us as Christians and un- away. At this Hamid Khoja believers. Few of the villagers came evidently wished to close the conto see us. But one woman who had versation. He said, "Your four fallen from a roof and cut her head gospels are not the single and genuine open, had her wound drest by Miss Holy Gospel which was sent down Trowbridge, the nurse, and was pro- from the heavens upon Jesus." I refoundly grateful. In front of the plied that the agreeing evidence of HAMZA, THE VI LLAGE CHIEF, AND HIS RETAINERS, CENTRAL TURKEY mosque, where the men of the village four witnesses is valid, but more than were gathered, I read the Sermon on this the living presence of Jesus tothe Mount. They listened with rever- day is proof of the same Holy Gospel ence, and Hamid Khoja could make which He first proclaimed. His no objection. Then he asked for the miracles and His life must be studied New Testament and read aloud the with diligence and with reverent faith. fifteenth chapter of St. Mark. When he finished he closed the book and I went with the Khojas into both declared: "There is not a word of the mosques and found them unswept, truth in it. The Koran has annulled empty rooms, with common rush mats the authority of the Gospel, just as on the floors and no other furniture the Gospel has annulled the law of than two oil-lamps upon the right and Moses." I assured him that the com- left of the Imam's niche. In place of mands "Thou shalt not steal" and a pulpit, such as city mosques have, "Thou shalt not bear false witness" the Imam, who is also the Khoja, stands in a large niche in the back wall

VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR 75

HOUSE OF HAMZA J A TU I{KISII CHIEF of the mosque. Few people come to villagers sitting in the sun, and the Friday service and the only regular Han1Za, the Kiahyah, took me by the preaching is during the month of hand and led the way to the guest- Ramazan. The teachers are most room next to his own house and faithful in performing the prayers and served us with coffee. About twenty prostrations, even tho many of the of the chief men seated themselves villagers constantly neglect them. around the sides of the guest-room, and for three hours we .conversed about Thursday evening we visited a the Gospel, the needs of the villagers, sepulcher above Kiizul Hessar, which the lack of a teacher for the mosque, was accidently broken open this year. and the prevalent malaria. Five of The condition of bones and manner the New Testaments and Portions of carving the rock seem to indicate were bought, one by Hamza and one a very ancient date, possibly as far by Suleiman's friend Ibo. I explained back as the Hittites. Miss Trow- the causes of malaria and sold four bridge treated about twenty-five boxes of quinine. We left the village patients and referred many others with a most cordial invitation to come to the American hospital. again and spend several days.

With SuleimanI rode an hour to The next morning, after many more Sazghiin, an Ottoman village about patients had been treated, we rode an a mile to the east of the caravan road. hour to Jaghdiighun, an Osmanli It is built on a Hittite (?) mound and village, where we were entertained is very malarial because of standing at Mohammed the Kiahyah's house. water and low ground near by. There Ingrowing eyelashes and a lazy dispoare about 45 houses and 90 families. sition have made Sadduq Effendi, the At the mosque we found all the

Khoja. incompetent of doing the and cattie, and a third is sent to work ignorant villagers much good. Many in the fields. But the women, while robbers live here and no one can read having to work very hard, are not or write in the whole village. The closely veiled, and may sit down to Khoja well exprest their attitude t()- meals with their near male relatives. ward Christianity when he said "Jesus Divorce is easily accomplished and was a true prophet like Moses and very frequent-high words or an un- Mohammed. That is enough for us friendly act causing the husband to to know about him. But your Scrip- send his wife away. No legal transtures are not genuine." action is necessary and the woman has no right of divorce. Actual These villages range from forty to slavery does not often exist in these five hundred houses, two related villages, as it does in the cities, and families usually live in a house, with daughters are not sold to Constantian average of six or seven in a family. nople harems, as they are from the Hence a village like Hajjar would Circassian villages. have about I,SoO inhabitants; Kuzul probably 4,000. These peasants are Robbery is common, both petty all Osmanli Turks, for we met but thievery and highway brigandage, iC.l11e Arab and one sojourning including the plunder of a whole Christian. The people speak Osmanli caravan. In Kuza the farmland is Turkish with many provincialisms, owned In small sections by the and we found scarcely any knowledge villagers themselves-an unusual of Arabic even among the teachers. circumstance in Turkey. Taxes are high and unjust, the total for an In this district we found that individual ranging from IO to 25 per malaria is common, as are gun-shot cent of his earnings. The taxes are wounds and severe coughs. Typhoid collected by the Kiahyah at a margin and smallpox are not rare. Amulets, of one-fortieth of the total tax. The three-cornered and wrapt in leather, well-to-do men send their servants are much used. Verses written from to plow and harvest the fields and the Koran are eaten to cure disease. vineyards, and usually employ hireling Parts of a tortoise boiled was recom- shepherds to tend their flocks. ~nded as a time-honored remedy for dyspepsia. In the gathering and The village organization is almost curing of medicinal herbs the old men democratic, and dates back to nomad and old women are really skilful. days of Central Asia. The Kiahyah Sewerage and street conditions are is elected by a council of the old men, disreputable, but not as bad as in the who are the heads of clans within the crowded parts of the cities. village. He is invested with the village seal, which is necessary in law- Marriages are arranged like market suits and in dealings with the national bargains, from $1.00 to $ro being government. The Kiahyah has power paid as dowry for the wife. With few of punishment (stripes or prison) and exceptions the men have two, three, even according to ancient tradition the or four wives each. It was said that power of life and death. Severe cases in the large families, one wife bakes of crime the Kiahyah always refers bread and makes fires all day, another to the city courts, tying the offender's is assigned to take care of the goats

VILLAGES IN ASIA MINOR

hands behind his back and personally world. In Sazghiin, when I showed escorting him on horseback into the the men my compass, they examined city. it carefully, and one old chief exprest the convictIon of all: "This is All the people are Sunnis (ortho- certainly the work of the true Prophet. dox Moslems). The Khoja is the The needle never wavers a moment center of teaching the Koran and from Kulbc" (the direction of fabulous lore from the Hadith. In a Mecca, south from here). The men few cases the teachers have crude little solemnly nodded assent, and one by schools for the children, but beyond one handled the "miracle of the True the formulas for devotional worship Prophet." It was in vain that I told not much is taught. Alevis Moslems MOSLEM BOYS IN A TURKISH VILLAGE, CENTRAL TURKEY are hated and regarded almost as them of the magnetic pole in the apostates. Alevis are liberals, similar north and of the mariner's use of the to the Persian Shias. The mosques compass. They reaffirmed their beare a little better built than the mud- lief that this was created as a guide houses, but are neglected and not at to Holy Mecca. But how it had all attractive. Minarets are usually ever passed into my hands was more dispensed with because of the cost of than they could divine. building them. But the call to prayer is never dispensed with in any village, The attitude of these people tono matter what the conditions of ward Christianity is much more open weather or epidemic. This call is and friendly than we anticipated. usually given from the flat earthen Tolerance, perhaps, describes it best, roof of the mosque. but among the poorer classes there is stich complete ignorance that it may Mecca is the holy center of the be truly said: Even the name of

Jesus is not known. In a few cases people are inclined to disregard the the teachers oppose the facts of the teachers' warning and accept the Gospel, but their objections stand on Gospel as equally with the Koran, such shaky ground that the common the Word of God.

CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, M.A.

The honor of having sent the first It was in a curious way that his Protestant mission to India belongs thoughts were turned to India. The to Denmark; but the majority of the project was being spoken of at that European workers, for the first fifty time of printing at Halle a new ediyears at least, were Germans. So also tion of the Bible in Tamil, under the was the famous missionary at whose superintendence of missionary Schultz. life we shall now glance. Schwartz, This idea was never accomplished, if one of the earliest, was also one of but while the project was still on foot the most successful of Indian mission- Schwartz and another student were aries. He lived and worked in India recommended to acquire what knowl- for forty-eight years, having never edge they could of Tamil in order to even once had any home furlough dur- qualify them to help in correcting the ing that time. printing of the book. While engaged in the study of this language, which Christian Frederick Schwartz was occupied him for several months, bam in Sonnenburg, a small town in Francke asked him if he would go to the Electorate of Brandenburg, in Oc- India, and he resolved to do so if he tober, 1726. After an elementary edu- could get his father's consent. This cation in his native town, he was sent with some little difficulty was obtained, to a higher school in the neighboring and in August, 1749, Schwartz with town of Custin. Before this he had two other missionaries left Halle for been "confirmed" according to the Copenhagen, where they were orrites of the Lutheran Church, but re- dained to the ministry by Bishop Horceived little impression. At Custin a reboa. lady brought him some books to read: one of these was "Demonstrations of Returning to Halle they made prepthe Footsteps of a Divine Being yet arations for their final departure, and in the World," by A. H. Francke. It left Germany for England en route for was a narrative of the rise and prog- India. In London they were kindly ress of the Orphan House at Glau- received by the Society for Promocha, near Halle. The reading of this ting Christian Knowledge and other book proved the turning point in his friends, including the king's chaplain. life. Schwartz was called on to preach in the royal chapel, and the directors of In I746 he went to Halle, where he the East India Company gave the lodged in the Orphan House while three missionaries a free passage to pursuing his studies in the university. India. His intercourse with Francke did him much good, and strengthened his res- They embarked at Deal in January, olution to devote himself to God. 1750, and arrived at Cuddalore in the

FREDERICK SCHWARTZ

MONUMENT TO SWARTZ IN INDIA following July. Long afterward it and to assist in the schools for the was observed that for a century after native children. the founding of the Danish Mission, and in the course of which some fifty A wealthy Hindu merchant said to missionaries had proceeded to India, him, "Sir, be not displeased. I wish no vessel had been lost in which any to ask you a question: Do all Euroof them sailed. peans speak like you?" Schwartz re- plied that all Europeans were not true Beginning in India. Christians, but that there were many who were really so, and who sincerely In a few months he was able to be- prayed for the Hindus that they might gin preaching in the native language, become acquainted with Jesus Christ.

"You astonish me," replied the mer- In this year, 1756, three Mohamchant, "for from what we daily ob- medans were baptized at Vepery, the serve and experience we can not but first fruits of Islam to Christ on the think Europeans, with but few excep- coast of Coromandel. tions, to be self-interested, incontinent, proud, full of illiberal contempt and The branches of the mission in Cudprejudice against us Hindus, and even dalore and Madras were seriously inagainst their own religion, especially terfered with by the hostilities between the higher classes. So at least I have the French and English armies; but found it with the majority of those Tranquebar, where Schwartz was stawith whom I have had any inter- tioned, belonged to a neutral State, course." and thus escaped the horrors of war.

Meeting a Hindu dancing-master In 1760 some of the native Chriswith a female pupil, Schwartz told tians of the Dutch Mission in Ceylon, them that no unholy persons should having requested that the Danish misenter into the kingdom of heaven. sionaries should visit them, Schwartz "Alas! sir," said the poor girl, "in that journeyed to that island, and visited case hardly any European will ever Jaffnapatnam, Colombo, and other enter it." towns. This visitation of the Cinga- lese Christians occupied three months. This incident is of the same tone "The word of Gael being so scarce in as some remarks he made years af- that island, I assure you that the Diterward. "The wretchedness of many vine service was conducted in a very young people is difficult to be de- solemn and edifying manner." scribed. Of such, how many are in a short time removed into eternity! In 1762 Schwartz determined to ex- They arrive in this country to make, tend his labors beyond the limits of as it is called, their fortunes, and usu- the Danish territory, and accordingly ally go down to the grave under cir- set out on foot to Tanjore and Trichicumstances sorrowful indeed." nopoli, where he preached to both Christians and heathen. From that His fellow laborers soon discovered time his work was chiefly concerned Schwartz's talents, and appointed him with Tanjore and Trichinopoli even to superintend all the Christian schools more than with Tranquebar. south of the river Caveri. This involved much itinerating work, which Those were years of continual war, he cheerfully rendered. battles and sieges following in rapid succession; but amid it all the mis- Various drawbacks occurred in the sionaries held on their way, sometimes conduct of the mission. These arose in the besieged towns having their from political events, such as the S11C- goods seized and the converts often cess of the French in some of their cruelly used; but the work went on military enterprises in India; but not- which they were sent to do. At the withstanding this feeling of uneasi- siege of Madura by the English, ness, the Danish Mission celebrated Schwartz is reported to have been sigits jubilee on July 9th, 1756, the anni- nally useful to the English army. versary of the day on which, fifty years before, the first Protestant mis- In 1766, at the request of the Sosionary landed in India. ciety for Promoting Christian Knowl- edge, and with the approval of the

Royal Mission College at Copenhagen, spent it in building a m1SSlOn house Schwartz left Tranquebar and settled and hall and school; and after furnish- in Trichinopoli. ing these buildings, he resolved to re- Personal Characteristics tain only half for himself and devote the other half to the use of his congre- In regard to his personal appear- gation. In I768, the English being inance, we have this description: "His volved in war with Hyder Ali, garb, which was pretty well worn, Schwartz found an addition to his seemed foreign and old-fashioned, but work in attending the sick and the in every other respect his appearance wounded from the English camp. was the very reverse of all that could be termed forbidding or morose. Fig- At a visit to Combaconum, he talked ure to yourself a stout, well-made himself quite weary with various man, somew~at above the middle size, heathen, and one of the catechists read erect in his carriage and address, with to them our Lord's warning against a complexion rather dark, tho healthy, false prophets, whereupon a Brahman black curled hair, and a manly, en- declared aloud, "It is the lust of the gaging countenance expressive of un- eyes and of pleasure that prevents us affected candor, ingenuousness, and from embracing the truth." On this benevolence, and you will have an idea Schwartz makes the unusual but just of what Mr. Schwartz appeared to be remark, "St. Paul enumerates idolaat first sight." try among the works of the flesh. If it were only an error of the under- The following particulars may be acceptable: His annual income at standing, the greater number of Trichinopoli was about 148. "Let us heathens would already have forsaken see, then, how he managed with this it; but being a work of the flesh, and income. He obtained of the command- Christianity requiring its crucifixion, ing officer a room in an old Gentoo they stop there."

building, which was just large enough Another Brahman used the plain to hold a bed and himself, and in words, "The reasons why we do not which few men could stand upright. embrace the Christian doctrines are With this apartment he was contented. avarice, pride, and voluptuousness."

A dish of rice and vegetables, dressed The Hindus were accustomed to after the manner of the natives was justify themselves after this fashion: what he could always sit cheerfully We can not be better than the gods; down to; and a piece of dimity dyed now the gods everywhere practised black and other materials of the same lying, impurity, injustice, and re- homely sort sufficed him for an an- venge; these can not, therefore, be nual supply of clothing. Thus easily sinful. In the temples the most fla- provided as to temporalities, his only grant actions of the gods were de- care was to do the work of an evan- scribed in images and pictures, and as gelist." He was never married. the result the people were sunk in The English garrison being with- vice and misery. "They that make the out a chaplain, Schwartz regularly idols are like unto them."

preached to them. The Government of "But we faint not," said Schwartz; Madras granted him 1100 a year for "we know that Christ is ordained as these services, and this benevolent man a light of the Gentiles."

Hindrances to Conversion o(Hindus circulated both III India and in In regard to the hindrances to the Persia.

conversion of the heathen, it was his What with school work, vIsitation conviction that the principal cause of the troops, the regular services of which prevents most of the Hindus the churches, evangelistic and pastor- from embracing Christianity is the al tours among the natives, and pri- fear of man. In regard to the Brah- vate conversations, his time was well mans in particular, he writes: "Noth- occupied. "The day being cool," he ing but fear keeps them at present writes, "I went round the fort, the from embracing the Christian relig- poor heathen collecting in numbers to ion. . . . For my part, I entertain hear the Word of God. After convers- a cheerful hope of seeing better days, ing with them, a Mohammedan ap- and therefore rejoice in the present proached and asked me what was the opportunity of preaching the salutary difference between his religion and doctrine of Christ, frequently recall- mine. To which I replied, 'we both ing to my mind that there is a time have a heavy burden of sin to carry.

of sowing preceding that of reaping." You have none to remove it, but we Having visited Tanjore in 1769, he have in Jesus Christ a powerful De- was introduced to the king of that liverer.'''

place, Rajah Tuljajee, and with this The blessing of God rested on the prince and his successors Schwartz's work year by year, and the native history is much interwoven. Mean- church continued to increase. Many while, he worked at Trichinopoli. instances occurred of conversion, both "Padre," said the son of the Nabob among Roman Catholics and the at Trichinopoli, "we always regardell heathen; and the genuineness of the you Europeans as a most irreligious change was shown by the way in race of men, unacquainted even with which they withstood allurement and the nature of prayer, till you came and persecution. "The increase in the con- told us you had good people among congregation," he writes in 1771, "has you in Europe; since you are come been greater than in the preceding here, indeed, we begin to think better year, a hundred and forty persons in of you." all having been added to it. We have Seeing the opportunity of infiuen- also remarked more of the work of cing the Mohammedans of India God in the heart of the catechumens, through the Persian language, he took which has encouraged us cheerfully to means to circulate the Gospels in that persevere." His work among the language, and an attempt was made Europeans was equally fruitful, many to procure the whole of the New Tes- of the soldiers coming out clearly and tament in Persian; but such a trans- fully in the Christian life.

lation could not be got then. But tho Among many interesting conver- Schwartz failed in this, his idea has sions was that of a man said to be long ago been carried out. Henry more than a hundred years old. Not- Martyn did this work. The Persian withstanding his extreme age, he com- translation of the New Testament is prehended well what he was taught; an enduring monument of his zeal he was received into the church by and worth, and it has been widely .. baptism.

I909J CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ

The Rajah of Tanjore proposed to sure him of the pacific intentions of employ Mr. Schwartz as a mediator the Madras Government. It was or ambassador in some negotiations thought that Schwartz's knowledge of with the English, but was overruled Hindustani and his incorruptible inby his officers. The Rajah used these tegrity qualified him for this mission remarkable words to Schwartz, "Pa- of peace; and viewing it as an endre, I have confidence in you because deavor to avoid war and bloodshed, you are indifferent to money." he thought it would be wrong to re- fuse. Accordingly, he journeyed to By the combined efforts of the Eng- Hyder Ali's court, and had the delish Government of Madras and the sired interview. He gives some curi- Nabob of Arcot, Tanjore was cap- ous information about the court of tured and the Rajah deposed; but that prince and the terrible severity these proceedings did not meet the with which he governed. This emapproval of the authorities in Eng- bassy, well as Schwartz endeavored to land, by whose orders the Rajah was carry it out, proved ineffectual to serestored to his throne. The Rajah's cure the desired end, for Hyder Ali restoration once more opened the way not long afterward invaded the Carto Schwartz for freely preaching in natic with an army of about a hun- Tanjore; the war had greatly hin- dred thousand men. This involved a dered him. war which lasted three years, during which the sufferings of the natives The languages which he had hith- were extreme. Famine prevailed. erto used were English, German, Ta- Schwartz writes: "We have suffered mil, and Persian, but at the request exceedingly in this fortress from hunof the Rajah he also acquired Mah- ger and misery. When passing ratta. The princes of Tanjore, as de- through the streets early in the mornscended from the Mahratta conquer- ing, the dead were lying in heaps." ors, used this language, and by thus "A vigorous and strong man is learning it Schwartz increased his in- scarcely to be met with: in outward fluence in that court. appearance men are like wandering skeletons." Apprehending the out- An additional missionary had been break of this war, Schwartz had purappointed at Trichinopoli, and Mr. chased twelve thousand bushels of rice Schwartz was able from 1778 to re- at a low price, and this enabled him side chiefly in Tanjore, tho he con- not only to support his catechists and tinued to visit Trichinopoli and to su- schoolmasters, but to assist many othperintend the work in both places. ers; indeed, he was able to feed a considerable number for seventeen Political Work months. "Such distress I never be- fore witnessed, and God grant I never At the request of the Governor of may again." Madras, Schwartz undertook a piece of political work; some might blame During this trying period the work him for it, but he thought it right to of the mission not only did not fall comply with the request. It was that back, but even made cheering proghe should go to Seringapatam to have ress, while as regards Schwartz hima personal interview with Hyder Ali, for the purpose of ascertaining his feelings toward the English and to as-

self, his Christian character attracted they all give a strict account of their universal confidence and esteem, and lives, must they all appear before the even Hyder Ali, notwithstanding his tribunal of Jesus, the Mediator and cruelty and the desolation which he Judge?' How little do they mind was spreading so widely, yet ordered their end and the consequences of their his officers "to allow the venerable lives !" padre to pass unmolested and to show him respect and kindness, for he is a He had now been in India considholy man, and means no harm to my erably more than thirty years, and government." speaking of the heathen, he says: "They are almost entirely devoid of Hyder Ali's career of conquest was feeling; they hear the doctrines of the cut short by the defeats inflicted on Gospel explained and even applaud him by Sir Eyre Coote and Warren them, and yet, go on in their old way Hastings, and in 1782 he died at Chit- as if they had heard nothing about it. tore. The war, however, was con- Some Brahmans lately said to me, tinued by Hyder Ali's son, Tippoo. 'We have no objection to hear these After it had proceeded for some time things, but heavenly subjects do not a new attempt was made by the Eng- make much impression upon us.' This lish to secure peace, and once more avowal is certainly too true; and they they applied to Schwartz to accom- are, moreover, so timid that they pany the peace commissioners as their would not dare to profess the faith interpreter. He agreed to do so, and of Christ before their relations. This went so far on the way to meet the is truly stony ground, which requires Sultan Tippoo, when he was stopt much seed and returns but little fruit." by the Sultan's officers, peace having been otherwise concluded. Colonel In consequence of these prolonged Fullarton, the commander of the Eng- wars and misgovernment by the nalish troops, writes of him at this time: tive princes, the people in those parts "The knowledge and the integrity of of India were reduced to great desthis irreproachable missionary have titution. The Rajah of Tanjore not retrieved the character of Europeans being able to agree with the East Infrom imputations of general de- dia Company in regard to the way in pravity." which those distrest people should be governed, a commission was ap- Returning to Tanjore, he was a sec- pointed by the English governor for ond time requested to join the peace the purpose of endeavoring to aid the commissioners, 'but not being well, he inhabitants and to induce the Rajah declined. In the account which he to agree to certain needed reforms. gives of this declinature, he says: On this commission Schwartz was in- "When one considers all, high and vited to sit as an ordinary member, the low, rich and poor, rulers of those other members being some three or that are ruled, one is struck with grief four Englishmen of the highest rank. and a variety of passions. 'What Schwartz agreed to the proposal, and blindness, insensibility, and obstinacy, to aid on all occasions that did not ingreediness and rapaciousness! A thou- volve violent or coercive measures, sand times I think with myself, 'Good which, however expedient the English God, must all these people die, must Government might esteem them, he

FREDERICK

nevertheless considered unbecoming tend our daily worship. That which his position and character as a Chris- you for so many years desired, that tian minister. On this commission he we might have a village of Christians, did work which the government God has brought about without our highly valued. So highly were his interference." services esteemed in this matter, that the Governor and Council of Madras In 1792 he writes to the Society for resolved to grant him a salary of froo Promoting Christian Knowledge that a year as interpreter to the Company tho past his sixty-fifth year, he was in at Tanjore. good health and able for his duties, and that eighty-seven converts had Sathianaden Ordained been baptized during the previous year. In Dcccmber, 1790, a Christian Hindu named Sathianaden, who for In the same year he says: "As many some years had been engaged as a of the natives daily come to me from preacher in the service of the mission, all parts of the country, I had the best was ordained by Schwartz and his opportunity of declaring to them the colleagues according to the rites of counsel of God for their salvation. the Lutheran Church. "It was a sa- Those who came at 7 in the morning cred and most delightful day to us attended our morning prayers. Othall," says Schwartz. Sathianaden had ers who called at 8 heard the instrucalready approved himself as a trust- tions given to candidates for baptism. worthy and humble man. "His love Sometimes forty or fifty persons are to Christ and his desire to be useful present, both of high and low castes. to his countrymen are quite apparent. Frequently from fifteen to twenty His gifts in preaching afford universal Brahmans are sitting by while I am satisfaction. His love to the poor is catechizing. I say to them, 'Sit down, extraordinary, and it is often incon- and you will hear what doctrines we ceivable to me how he can manage to teach. I trust you will dedicate yoursubsist on his scanty stipend (three selves to the service of your Creator star pagodas per month-about 24s.), and Redeemer, and forsake your and yet do so much good." Sathiana- wretched idolatry." They quietly sit den's career justified the hopes which down for an hour, and hear everywere entertained of him. thing I have to say. Thirty years ago they would have looked on this as In 1791 he writes: "Tho I feel age the greatest scandal. . . . My hope and the infirmities connected with it, that this country will be brought to a I have much cause humbly to praise saving knowledge of the Gospel daily God that He so graciously strengthens gains strength; but whether I shall me to pursue my daily labors among live to see the change, the Lord only both Christians and heathens. . . . knows, nor indeed is it material. My I baptize no one whom I have not in- chief care is to train up young people structed daily for two and sometimes in the service of Christ." three months. There are two villages of Christians round our garden, one The Rajah of Tanjore's adopted of Pariah and the other of Soodra son was named Serfojee, and on the caste; and these can conveniently at· father's death the education of this youth was entrusted by the English

Government to Mr. Schwartz's care. fellow laborers, both European and· His influence over the young man was native, and to the last he did not cease excellent. "For two years I have dis- to witness for Christ with great joy.

charged the duties of a Resident. A Resident usually receives 7,000 star Bishop Heber', Testimony pagodas, or 13,000 sterling. I have not received anything, nor have I Bishop Hebe~', who in after years asked it. My journey to Madras I un- visited Tanjore and Trichinopoli, dertook at the desire of Government while he says that once he had been as tutor of Serfojee. The expenses of doubtful as to the wisdom of all the the journey I bore myself. I was political work in which Schwartz en- obliged for conscience' sake to under- gaged, yet records that this impres- take it as the legal guardian of the sion had been a mistake. "Schwartz,"

young man. His life was in the ut- writes the bishop, "was one of the most danger. He is now at Madras, most active and fearless, as he was learns English, and reads good books. one of the most successful mission- What effect this may have on his fu- aries who have appeared since the ture life is known to Him alone who apostles. To say that he was disin- trieth· the heart and the reins." terested in regard to money is noth- And so this good man continued to ing; he was perfectly regardless of work year in, year out, steadfast, un- power, and renown never seemed to movable, always abounding in the affect him even so far as to induce work of the Lord, living as a father an outward show of humility. His in the midst of the native Christians, temper was perfectly simple, open, for the church was built in his gar- and cheerful. . . . His converts were den, and they had their houses close between six and seven thousand, be- to it. sides those whom his predecessors and Schwartz died at Tanjore on Feb- companions in the cause had brought ruary 13th, 1798, surrounded by his over."

CHRISTIAN INDIAN SETTLEMENT AT METLAKAHTLA~ ANNETTE ISLAND"

WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA ARRIVED AT FORT SIMPSON, OCTOBER I, 1857 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On Annette Island, southeastern him. "Let us forget the tool and glo- Alaska, there is one of the most re- rify the Master." markable villages in the world. In it nobody gets drunk, everybody goes to It seems safe to infer, however, that church, no one smokes save an occa- he was reared in a Christian home, sional tourist, no work of any kind is and received the most careful training. ever done on the Sabbath, God's name One day, when about seven years old, is never taken in vain, and there has he found a penny in his pocket that never been any bloodshed. he could not account for. No one had given it to him and he was sure he This model community-seemingly had not stolen it. By and by, remema bit of heaven on earth-is New Met- bering stories he had heard of people lakahtIa, a settlement of full-blooded selling themselves to the devil, the Tsimshean Indians, founded by Will- thought came to him, "Perhaps the iam Duncan, a simple, unassuming devil put it there!" At this he threw English layman who made his advent it into the tall grass, as far as he among them fifty-two years ago- could send it, determined not to let October I, 1857. the devil buy him.

Owing to Mr. Duncan's extreme When nine years old, the organist reticence in regard to anything per- of Beverly Minster sent for him to taining to himself, very little is known test his voice, which was one of unof his early home or his childhood. usual sweetness and power. The test Even the exact date of his birth he proving satisfactory, he was admitted keeps a secret, tho it is known that it to the vested choir, and for the next occurred in April, 1832, at Beverly, seven years sang regularly in the minin Yorkshire, England. "I am only ster. So effectively did he render the a tool in the Master's hand," he says solo parts assigned him that people to those who would know more about came long distances to hear him. Yet

he was utterly devoid of pride and seven counties. Taking his religion thought only of the spiritual power into his business, he wasted nei- in his singing. On Saturday after- ther the time nor the money of his noon he was in the habit of going, employers, and was so successful that with a fellow member of the choir, to within two years he became practically a quiet spot in the outskirts of the indispensable to the business. One town, to ask God to help him take his favor only he asked of the house-to part well and si ng to His glory on the return to Beverly each week to attend morrow. When his voice left him at a Bible Class taught by his pastor.

In the business world he undoubted- ly had a bright fl1ture before him. But one Sunday a friend invited him to a missionary meeting, and this changed his career.

The night of the meeting was dark and stormy-it was held in December, r8 S3-and the church far from home.

But young Duncan had promised to be present and he always kept his word.

At the church barely thirty were pres- ent and the pastor was somewhat in favor of postponing the meeting, but the speaker of the evening, a vener- able rector from a neighboring city, declared that those who had braved the storm had a right to hear what they came for. And so the meeting was held. At the close of a powerful plea for missions, the old rector, rais- ing his eyes toward heaven, asked God PAUL LEGIAC, THE CHlt.ISTIAN' CHIE,. to put it into the heart of some young man in the audience to go to the the age of sixteen, he sought to satisfy heathen. .

his intense love of music by practis- In the audience there was but one ing on a concertina, which he took young man-William Duncan. On with him to Fort Simpson, and still the way home, alone in the storm, he keeps as a cherished possession. said to himself, "I was the only young At the age of fifteen, he entered the man in the meeting. Perhaps God office of George Cousins & Son, tan- wants me to be a missionary." So ners and wholesale dealers in leather. strongly did the idea take hold of him Quickly discovering his great ability, that that night, before he slept, he de- the younger 11 r. Cousins gave him les- cided that he would go if God should sons in bookkeepi ng, and so rapidly call him. When he opened his heart did he advance that before he was to his pastor soon after, the good man eighteen he became a traveling sales- said, with much emotion: "That eve- man, representing the house in six or ning, during the service, I prayed to

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF

the Lord to put it into your heart to where was the man? The committee devote your life to this work. The scanned its lists in vain-no one holy name of Him who heard my seemed available for so lonely and prayer be praised." dangerous a mission. Presently Cap- tain Provost came again to say that When he told his employers they he had been ordered to sail for the were dismayed and offered him a large increase of salary to remain with them. WILLIAM DUNCAN But he declined it, tho he agreed to stay six months to train a successor. north Pacific coast within two weeks, Not long after he was approached by and would carry any missionary they another concern, with the offer of a might appoint, free of cost, to Vicmuch larger salary and the promise of toria. partnership in three or four years. But, tho it involved a sacrifice of at Once more the committee scanned the lists and at last the name of Dunleast $5,000 a year-a very large Sllm can was suggested. He was sent for and the location and character of the in those days-this, too, was promptly work explained to him, together with declined. the fact that the vessel would sail the next Tuesday. Then he was asked if At the end of six months, having he would go. "I will go wherever I been accepted by the Church Mission- am sent," was the heroic reply, "and ary Society, he entered Highbury Col- if necessary, can start in an hour!" lege to prepare for his chosen calling. Here he did such excellent work that, Before sundown that night he had after two years, the society began to purchased most of his outfit, including talk about sending him to India to tools for carpentry, blacksmithing and teach in their college. But God had gardening. Sunday was spent at Bevneed of him elsewhere. erly, Monday found him back in Lon- don again, and in the afternoon of In 1853, about the time William Tuesday, December 23, r856, he sailed Duncan heard God's call, Captain for British Columbia via Cape Horn. Provost, in command of the British war-ship Virago, was cruising along the Pacific coast of North America. An earnest Christian man, he noted with sorrow the desperate condition of the Tsimshean Indians at Fort Simpson, a fortified trading-post of the Hudson Bay Company, and on his return to England, urged the Church Missionary Society to send a missionary to them. But the treasury was empty and the society obliged to decline. Permission was given him, however, to publish an appeal in their magazine, and within a month $2,500 had been given by two persons anonymously for the new mission.

The money was now ready, but

After a long voyage of nearly six was strewn with the hacked and manmonths, he at last reached Victoria, gled bodies left there for the dogs to 600 miles south of his destination. eat. Here the governor, Sir James Douglas, a truly good man, protested On the evening of October I, 1857, against his going to the fierce and the Otter anchored at Fort Simpson, bloodthirsty Indians at Fort Simpson, and by the light of their torches, fladeclaring it a useless sacrifice of life. ming through the black darkness of As Captain Provost insisted on his the autumn night, Mr. Duncan caught going, the matter was finally decided sight of the Indians running to and by Duncan himself. "My instructions fro upon the beach. That night a bid me go to the Tsimsheans at Fort visit was made to the fort, but not Simpson," he declared, "and I have until next morning did he take up his all the more reason to go when I hear residence within it. they are in such a condition. If you will give me shelter in the fort until The prospect was far from reassur- I learn the language, I will take all ing. At first there had been no Inrisk." dians living near the fort. But, as time went by, for convenience in tra- As the company's steamer, the ding the Indians at Metlakahtla, Otter, had started north shortly before seventeen miles to the south, had been his arrival, and there was no other induced to remove thither, and it was means of transportation, Mr. Duncan now the center of a Tsimshean setwas obliged to remain three months at tlement, composed of nine tribes, Victoria until its return. While there whose names, indicating their original he mastered the trading jargon known location, were as follows: as Chinook, a mixture of English, French and Indian words used by the 1. Kitloosahs: the people living inside. company in communicating with the 2. Kishpokaloats: the people of the natives. Finding an Indian from Fort land of the elderberries. Simpson, he endeavored also to make 3. Kitnakangeaks: the people who live a beginning in Tsimshean, but the where there are lots of mosquitoes. man soon returned home with the 4. Kitandoahs: the people of the land news that a white man was coming of the poles. who would be a friend to the Indians. 5. KitsahcIahs: the people of the caflOn. 6. Kitlahns: the p<:";'ple of the island. On September 25, 1857, the brave 7. Kitnatowiks: the people where the young missionary, bidding farewell to water runs swiftly. the many friends he had made in Vic- 8. Kitseesh: the people of the hair-seal toria, took his life in his hands, and traps. boarding the Otter, sailed for Fort 9. Kitwilgeants: the people of the last Simpson. On the way up, he caught place down. his first horrible glimpse of the heathenism of the region. For some The cruelty and degradation of slight breach of etiquette, a canoeful these tribes beggars description. of Haidas who had come to trade with Their natural fiendishness was augthe Indians at Fort Rupert had been mented by the white man's rum, and massacred by them, and the beach they were a terror all along the coast, both to red men and white. Yet they were physically very well formed and in intellect far above their fellows.

At the fort safety was secured only

SIMPSON AS IT WAS WHEN MR. DUNCAN ARRIVED IN

From "The Apostle of Alaska."-Revell. INTERIOR OF MR. DU NCAN'S " W ESTMINSTER ABBEY," METLAKAHTLA

"The Apostle of Alaska."-RevelL

SUNDAY- SCHOOL TEACHERS AT METLAKAHTLA

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF

by taking the greatest precaution. The Meanwhile Clah, who was ever a palisade surrounding it, formed of friend to the missionary, was spread- tree-trunks two feet thick, sunk in the ing the news that a white man had ground and riveted together, was 32 come to the fort, not to barter or get feet high, and at the four corners gain, but to bring a message from God were bastions provided with cannon. to the Indians. In this way the·keen- The massive gates were kept securely est interest was aroused, and they barred and bolted and sentries were on were prepared for his teaching.

guard both day and night. So great One day, about. three or four months was the fear of treachery that never after his arrival, a fine-looking old more than two Indians were ad- chief, elaborately painted for the oc- mitted at once, and at special seasons, casion, came to the fort to ask if it when the revolting ceremonies of the was true that he had brought "a letter cannibal and dog-eating clubs were in from God." On being told that it was, progress, no one was allowed inside he asked if he might see it. When for weeks at a time. the Book was opened before him, he Not long after his arrival, Mr. Dun- reverently touched it and looked long can witnessed a sight from one of the and earnestly at the strange black bastions that revealed the awful characters on its pages. "Are you go- depths into which these people had ing to give the Indians that?" he asked fallen. A chief having murdered a at last. "Yes," was Mr. Duncan's· slave woman in honor of his young reply. At this the old chief stood mo- daughter, two bands of hideously tionless a few moments and then, say- painted savages dragged the body to ing, "Good, good," went away.

the water's edge, tore it limb from At length, after eight months' study, limb and apparently devoured the there came a great day-Sunday, June flesh. Maddened by rum and wrought 13, 18s8-when Mr. Duncan went to a pitch of hysterical frenzy, they forth to preach the Gospel to the continued their fiendish orgies day Tsimsheans. Having prepared a sim- and night for some time. ple sermon, the manuscript of which Such a scene might well have he still keeps at Metlakahtla, he sent caused the stoutest heart to waver, but word to the chiefs of each of the nine to William Duncan, with his sublime tribes-it was contrary to their cus- faith in the power of God to transform toms to meet together in one assembly the vilest sinner, it was only an added –that he was now ready to give them incentive to give them the Gospel. God's message, and asking permission Within two days after his arrival, to speak in their houses. Permission Mr. Duncan secured the services of was readily granted, and so great was Clah, a native Tsimshean who is still the interest that next morning not a living, as a teacher. As Clah under- canoe left the beach.

stood no English, and Mr. Duncan At ten o'clock on that memorable only a few words of Tsimshean, it was Sabbath, with his sermon safe in his slow work at first, but by and by, pocket, Mr. Duncan left the fort, and, through the use of most ingenious accompanied by C1ah. entered the methods, a working vocabulary was house of Neyahshnawah, chief of the acquired. Kitlootsahs, where an audience of

about one hundred had gathered. Ai: her hands. This being the Tsimshean he found himself face to face with the way of expressing surprize, she was Indians his courage suddenly gave asked why she was doing it. "The In- way. Such a great fear of using a dians are all amazed and astonished," wrong word or mispronouncing a syl- was her reply; "they have heard a lable came upon him, that he turned white man speak in their own tongue to Clah and begged him to stand at his wonderful things about God." side and repeat the sermon to the peo- ple, a sentence at a time. But Clah A few days later, Legiac having was even more terror-stricken than offered his house for the purpose, Mr. himself, and he had to do the best he Duncan opened a little school, for could alone. children in the morning and grown folks in the afternoon. On the first Sending up a prayer for help, he be- day forty-one were enrolled, and it gan by asking them to shut the door. proved very popular, but by and by, This awed them into silence, and they when the salmon season came on, and looked on intently while he kneeled Legiac went away, it seemed best to down and offered silent prayer. This close it. But, as the Indians seemed done, he proceeded with the sermon, to eager to be taught, Mr. Duncan which they gave the closest attention. erected a log schoolhouse with their At the close, when he asked them to assistance during the summer, and on kneel down while he prayed aloud, November 17th reopened the school everyone did so. with an attendance of more than 200.

Bidding them good-by, he went At first all went well, but by and by next to the house of Legiac, the head there began to be trouble. Early in chief of the Tsimsheans, where he December Legiac sent word that the found about ISO assembled. Here, school must be closed for a month dur- too, the attention was perfect, for Le- ing some special ceremonies in C011- giac had admonished his people to be- nection with his young daughter. have themselves and listen to the white Tho Mr. Duncan was warned of the chief's message. consequences, he refused to make what he regarded as a compromise Leaving Legiac's house, Mr. Dun- with evil, and thereby incurred the can continued his work without taking wrath of the chief. Not long after, time for rest or refreshment. By four with a band of drunken savages, all of 0'clock he had visited every tribe and them in war-paint and some in hideous addrest between 800 and 900 Indians. masks, he came to the school, and In some places, where they seemed bursting into the room, drove the chil- more interested in the cut of his dren out and threatened the life of the clothes· and the buttons on his coat, he teacher. Fortunately, however, Clah read his sermon twice-in one in- arrived in time to save him. stance, three times-in order to make them listen. Five days later came Christmas, and the children were told to bring their Tho the sermon did not, apparently, friends and parents to the school. make much impression, he was assured About 200 came and listened attentive- that the words were good, and next ly while Mr. Duncan explained the morning several Indians came to the meaning of the day. Then he quesfort, among them a woman clapping

DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

tioned the children about the Bible Duncan and would have shot him had truths they had learned in the school, not his nephew seized the weapon and and, accompanying them on his con- held it. certina, had them sing two hymns he had translated into Tsimshean. From Yet, with heroic faith, the brave this time on services were held every missionary continued his work un- Sabbath in the school, and Sunday be- daunted. But sometimes he was so gan to be called "dress-day," and weary, both in body and mind, that Christmas, the "great dress-day" of when he lay down to rest it was with the year. the prayer that God would not let him see another day, but would take him to Gradually great changes began to Himself while sleeping. take place. The congregations on the Sabbath were larger and the interest But God had a better reward than became greater. Not so many came to taking him home before his work was school with painted faces, and drunken accomplished, and in the summer of brawls were less frequent. In April, 1860, while on a canoe trip up the 1859, to the astonishment of all, Le- Nass River to carry the Gospel to giac come to the school, not to kill the other Tsimsheans, he had a glad surteacher, but to take his place as "a prize. Fearful lest the crew might learner of the good ways." In due murder him for the clothes he wore, he time he was converted, and became one took for paddlers some boys from the of Mr. Duncan's best friends and most school, and for pilot an old man whom efficient helpers. he could easily overpower. One night, after supper was over, the boys spread Notwithstanding all this, the mis- their mats on the ground and were sionary's life was often in peril. In soon fast asleep. But the old man sat August, 1859, a chief named Cushwalt by the fire, quietly smoking his pipe. was bitten by a dog belonging to the Some time after, Mr. Duncan, looking fort. According to Indian custom, he out from his tent to see that all was was determined to have his revenge on well, saw the old man preparing his the whites, and as Mr. Duncan was bed. When all was ready, he laid the only white man he could get at, down his pipe, and reverently raising he went to the school determined to his eyes to heaven, uttered this prayer: kill him. But Mr. Duncan was not "Be merciful to me, Jesus." Deeply there, having gone to the fort to get moved, Mr. Duncan lay down again, some medicine for an old woman who thanking God for this first indication was very ill. Finding the door locked, of a change of heart among the Tsim- Cushwalt broke it in, cut out the lock sheans. and destroyed books and other furnishings. On a later trip made up the Nass River during that summer, a remark- In November he had another narrow able incident occurred, showing that escape. While endeavoring to teach the influence of the work was being the children some simple games, one felt far beyond th~ confines of the setlittle one slipt and fell. At this the tlement at Fort Simpson. In an adothers laughed, and the father, greatly dress before the Board of Indian Comenraged at his child being thus missioners in Washington, in 1887, "shamed," leveled his gun at Mr. Mr. Duncan gave it as follows:

In order to show his delight at my will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us." arrival, the chief of one very heathen I was astonished. This was no dance. tribe put up what they call a large cap. After the prayer, the chief thanked me for coming. Then he began to dance and This was an umbrella, not used to pro- the Indians began to chant, clapping their hands. The words, which had been tect them from the rain, but as a web- extemporized for the occasion by one of their number, were all about God having footed cap to be spread on state occa- sent his messenger to teach the Indians. It was certainly a grand reception. sions 'n as I landed I saw the On July 26, 1861, the first fruits of r .•a and noticed the excitement. the mission were received at Fort Simpson, when 14 men, 5 women and " _ chief sent a message saying he 4 children were baptized by the Rev. Mr. Tugwell, who had been sent to would like me to come to his house, and assist Mr. Duncan, but was soon obliged to leave, owing to the illness would send a messenger when he was of his wife. From this time on the number of converts steadily increased, ready. By and by the messenger camel their sincerity and steadfastness testi- fying to the reality of their conversion "What are they going to do when I go Long before this time, however, Mr. into the house?" I asked my little crew. Duncan had begun to realize that the Christian Indians must be separated "Dance," was the reply. At once I sent from their heathen neighbors and shielded from the worst temptations. It word that I would not come. I had was, therefore, decided to start a little Christian community at Metlakahtla, brought a solemn message and did not the old home of the Tsimsheans, seven- teen miles to the south, where there wish to see a dance. To this the chief was a fine beach, a well-protected har- bor and land ready cleared from the replied: "Tell the white chief he must forest.

come; if he does not, I won't go to hear A meeting was called and the whole project laid before the Indians. Then his message." This changed the matter. those who were willing to go were asked to rise to their feet. At first I had a consultation with my boys and only a few did so, but seeing them, others took courage, and on May 27, they advised me to go. So I walked up 1862, a little fleet of six canoes, with 50 Christian Indians left Fort Simpson to his house, I confess, in a very grim and laid the foundation of the famous settlement at Metlakahtla. On June kind of a spirit. I did not like the idea 6th, less than a fortnight later, 30 more canoes arrived with 300 Indians. of a missionary going to a dance. But Others following from time to time I had to do it.

When I entered the house, I was shown to a special seat prepared for me -a box with a bearskin spread over it.

The house was a very large one and one part was curtained off by a large sail.

Very soon two men stept out. One had a rod in his hand with which he kept beating the floor. After stamping his foot and bringing his rod down forcibly, he said: "The heavens are changing." To this the other responded: "Yes, so it seems; the heavens are changing." After exchanging a few more such sentences, the sail was drawn aside and out dashed the chief, magnificently drest, his head covered with ornaments and feathers. He had his rifle in his hand. He shook it and pointed it in my face. Then, putting up his hands with the rifle in them, he looked through the hole in the center of the roof where the smoke comes out, and in the most solemn and pathetic manner uttered this prayer: "Great Father I Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent Thy word! Thy letter has reached this place. We, Thy children here, are wanting it. Thy servant has come here with it. Help him to teach us and we

WILUAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

eventually brought the population to out and public opinion made it so unabout 1,000. comfortable that he was glad to get out of the town. The most severe pen- So tremendous an undertaking as alty, seldom resorted to, was public building up a civilized Christian com- whipping, sometimes by the missionmunity from material so crude as this ary, sometimes by one of the Indianb'L required a man of unlimited resources In the latter case, the culprit wadT and unmeasured wisdom. But William blindfolded that he might not know ort Duncan proved himself equal to the whom to take revenge. Wife-beating task, and it soon became evident why was cured by sending the husband to God has chosen a consecrated business jail and keeping him there until his man to be the apostle of the Tsim- wife asked to have him released. This sheans. sent him home full of gratitude to her for securing his liberty, and the of- The laws governing the little colony fense was seldom repeated. were very strict. All who became members of it were required to pgb- The methods of electing officers licly pledge themselves in fifteen par- were as novel as the punishments. As ticulars as follows: very few could write at first and the election could not be by ballot, a sys- 1. To give up their Indian deviltry. tem of blackballing was substituted. 2. To cease calling in conjurers when Each man having been provided with sick. a button, a very deep hat was passed. 3. To cease gambling. When it came to him each man put his 4. To cease giving away their property closed hand into the bottom. If favorfor display. able to the candidate, he retained the 5. To cease painting their faces. button; if opposed, he left it in the 6. To cease drinking intoxicating hat. This method proving too slow, drinks. Me Duncan eventually devised an- 7. To rest on the Sabbath. other. Standing the electors around 8. To attend religious instruction. the room with faces to the wall, the 9. To send their children to school. name of a candidate was announced. 10. To be clean. At this every Indian put his hand be- 11. To be industrious. hind his back, open if favorable to the 12. To be peaceful. candidate, closed if opposed. Mr. Dun- 13. To be liberal and honest in trade. can, who stood in the center to note 14. To build neat houses. the result, sometimes saw a closed fist 15. To pay the village tax. shake violently behind some back. Ten closed fists defeated a candidate. No transgression of these rules was allowed to go unpunished, but many of On New-year's Day, 1863, the vilthe penalties were novel rather than lage tax was collected for the first severe. Whenever it became necessary time. The assessment being one blanto rid the town of some desperate ket, or $2.50, for each man and one character who would make trouble if blanket, or $1.00, for every boy an attempt were made to eject him, approaching manhood, the returns the simple device of hoisting a black amounted to one green, one blue and flag over the jail worked like a charm. ninety-four white blankets; one pair of Everyone knew what it meant and at once began to ask who was the offender. It did not take long to find

white trousers, one elk-skin, seventeen of their goods, which, stored in their shirts and $7.00 in money. huts, had hitherto been injured by mil- dew and moth. Meanwhile various improvements in the village were being rapidly pushed. Indeed, much that Mr. Duncan did Roads were constructed, wharves seemed to border on the miraculous. built, public wells dug and play- ~When the sawmill was established one grounds laid out. Buildings of various old man said: "Now that I have seen kinds were erected – comfortable water saw wood, I want to die." homes for the people, a guest-house "Why?" he was asked. "None of our for visiting Indians who came there to old chiefs ever saw such a wonder trade, a large schoolhouse and a beau- while they lived," he replied; "and I tiful church, seating 1,200 people. In- want to be the first to tell them." All struction was given in various trades, one day he sat by the mil!, watching and the Tsimsheans soon became ex- it intently, and strange to say, died not pert carpenters, coopers, brick-makers long after. Somewhat later when a and blacksmiths. Ere long a sawmill telephone was installed between the was built, and a soap-factory started- sawmill and the store, the amazement the latter a necessity, for the people of the Indians was unbounded. It were dirty and soap was expensive, a might talk English, they declared, but small piece costing $1.00. not Tsimshean which it had taken Mr. Duncan so long to learn. In order to prevent the visits of trading-vessels, which were practically In January, 1870, after thirteen floating grog-shops, and to keep the years in the wilderness, Mr. Duncan Indians from going to Fort Simpson, made a visit to England, where he where there were many temptations, a learned new trades and procured new small schooner was purchased in which machinery. Arriving at Metlakahtla the Indians were induced to take $5.00 again on February 21, 1871, after an and $10.00 shares. So successful was ausence of more than a year, he rethe venture that a dividend was paid ceived a welcome that showed the inwithin a few months. At first this tense affection his Indians had for him. troubled the Indians. They thought it Many told him with tears that they meant giving up their interest in the had prayed day and night that they vessel, but when at last they under- might live to see him again. stood it, they wanted to rename it Kahah (slave), as it did all the work As the fame of Metlakahtla spread, and they got all the profit. it attracted many notable visitors, among them Lord Dufferin, governor- To further aid them in a material general of Canada, Admiral (formerly way, a cooperative store was opened Captain) Provost, and the Bishop of which served as a savings-bank as Columbia. All were amazed at what well. When a yearly interest of ten they saw and bore the strongest testiper cent was allowed on their strange mony to the deep spirituality of the deposits of blankets and fur, the In- converts. dians were amazed. They could not understand how their "ten blankets Wonderful as was the work at Methad swollen to eleven." They thought lakahtla, there is a sad chapter in its they ought to pay for the safe-keeping history which can here be dealt with

WILLIAM DUNCAN, FOUNDER OF METLAKAHTLA

but briefly.* Serious differences con- them. Then a solemn service was cerning the conduct of the mission held on the beach, dedicating New having arisen between Mr. Duncan Metlakahtla to God. and the Church Missionary Society, a controversy resulted which lasted for Tho obliged to give up their houses years. and gardens, their business enterprises and the church and the school, the In- At length, as the best way of end- dians went bravely to work and ere ing it, Mr. Duncan and his sorely tried long a new village was reared, better Indians decided to leave Metlakahtla in many respects than the old. All and seek a refuge elsewhere. Accord- the old industries and many new ones, ingly Mr. Duncan came to the United including a saimon-cannery, were soon States, and early in I887 petitioned in successful operation, a fine new President Cleveland for permission to church, a school and other buildings locate in Alaska. Having been as- were erected, and New Metlakahtla sured that they were welcome to set- became what it continues to be to-day, tle anywhere in the Territory, and that a prosperous town and a model Christheir rights wottld later be secured to tian community. them by Congress (this was done by Act of March 30, I89I), Annette Hale and hearty at seventy-seven, Island was selected for the new home Father Duncan, as he is known and the move made during the sum- throughout the Northwest, is still the mer. center of life and work in the village. Years ago, when asked what had tamed On August 7, I887, now kept as the Tsimsheans and wrought their Pioneers' Day in the village, a flag- transformation, he gave a reply which staff was erected on the new site, and he fully indorses to-day: "The only as the Indians stood by with uncov- power there is in the world to change ered heads and reverent faces, the the heart of man is revealed in the Stars and Stripes were unfurled above Bible. The Gospel has done its work. You can teach the Indian in a great * Those who wish to know more concerning it many ways-teach him to be this and will find it fully treated in "The Story of Metla· that and teach him to work, and then kahtla," by Wellcome, and the "Apostle of fail if you discard the Gospe1." Alaska," by Arctander, the latter recently issued by Revell.

CHRISTIAN INDIAN COUNCILlo(EN Of" ¥ETt.AItAIlTLA

BLE MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN October 1, l8S7.-William Duncan ar- October 17, 1819.-First missionaries rived at Fort Simpson. sailed for Hawaii.

See article in this number of the REVIEW. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain.

October 2, 1792.-Founding of the Bap- October 18, 1859.-Arrival of Dr. Hep- tist Missionary Society in Widow Wal- burn in Japan. lis' back parlor, Kettering, England. See "Regeneration of Japan," by Cary. See any life of Carey; also MISSIONARY RE~ VIEW, October, 1894. October 18, 1867.-United States flag raised in Alaska. October 3, 1820.-First missionary ar- rived at the capital of Madagascar. See "Alaska for Juniors." by Crowell.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. October 20, 1769.-Birth of William Ward. October 3, 1842.-Marcus Whitman's ride began. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See HMarcus Whitman," by Mowry; also MIS- October 23, 1815.-Daniel Poor sailed for SIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. Ceylon.

October 4, 1876.-Death of John Reb- See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Old· mann. time Student Volunteers," by Trumbull.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." October 24, 1826.-Death of Ann Hassel- tine Judson. October 6, 1899.-Death of Dr. Douth- waite, China. See any life of Judson.

See ('Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "Story October 25, 1820.-David Griffiths sailed of the China Inland Mission," by Taylor. for Madagascar.

October 7, 1829.-Alexander Duff em- See "Madagascar of To-day," by Cousins. barked for India. October 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Frederica Schwartz. by Walsh. See UMen of Might in India Missions," by October 7, 1885.-Ion Keith-Falconer Holcombe. Also this number of the Mrs- sailed for Aden. SIONARY REVIEW. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also "SerVe ants of the King." by Speer. October 26, 1834.-Arrival of Peter Par- ker at Canton. October 8, 1732.-First Moravian mis- sionaries sailed for St. Thomas, West See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum· Indies. bull; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1902.

See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson; also October 28, 1646.-Eliot preached his MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1900. first sermon to the Indians.

October 8, 1850.-Schwartz arrived at See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. Tranquebar. October 28, 1891.-Death of Madame See "Men of Might in India Missions," by CoiJlard. Holcombe. Also article in this number of the REVIEW. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904; also "Eminent Missionary Women," by Gracey. October 9, 1747.-Death of David Brain- erd. October 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Han- nington. See "Life of Brainerd," by Sherwood. See "Life of Hannington," by Dawson; also October 10, 1793. – Birth of Harriet MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1909. Newell. October 30, 1789.-Birth of Hiram Bing- See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." ham.

October 10, 1906.-Haystack Centennial. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MrSSION AR¥ REVIEW, December, 1906. Suggestions for a Program on William October 12, 1492.-Columbus discovered Duncan and Metlakaht1a America. 1. Scr£pture Lesson: The Power of the See any history of the United States. Gospel. Romans 1: 16.

October 13, 1799.-Arrival of Marshman 2. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus and Ward at Serampore. Name."

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything." October 13, 1849.-Birth of Alexander -John Eliot. Mackay. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 4. Reading: "The Tamer of the Tsim- October 13, 1859. – Consecration of sheans." Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota. See UFifty Missionary Stories. If by Brain. See "Lights and Shadows of a Long Episco- pate," by Whipple. 5. Special Music: (a) Tsimshean Love Song. (b) Tsimshean Canoe Song. October 14, 1906. – Death of Bishop Schereschewsky. See "The Apostle of Alaska," by Arctander~ pp. 338, 339. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1907. 6. Blackboard: Write on the blackboard October 15, 1832.-Birth of Isabella Bird the phrase "May you be happy" in Bishop. Tsimshean; also "The Lord's Prayer."

See MrSSrONAII.Y REVIEW, July, 1905_ See "The Apostle of Alaska," by ArctanderJ pp. 59, 343. October 16, 1812.-Death of Henry Mar- tyn.

See any life of Martyn.

RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA *

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Pr~sbyterian Board of Foreign Missions For apparent solidity and unyield- a body of Mohammedans in Trans- ing strength, no religion is more caucasia filled with revolutionary impressive than Islam. But just as ideas, trained in revolutionary meth- the silent forces of disintegration ods, and possessing a revolutionary press. The increase of social discon- are reenforced by the more spectacu- tent has been caused, in part, by the lar, so revolution is bringing into advancing price of the necessities of evidence the change which has al- life and the great increase in the ready been worked in Asia. The use of imported articles, particularly force of missions is one of the least sugar, tea, petroleum, and cloth; but destructive among the forces at a still larger factor has been the work. A few days ago the writer growing acquaintance with other was talking with two young Mos- lands resulting from commerce, pil- lems, who are sympathetic with grimage, and diplomacy. modern culture and also desirous of holding to their faith and were The active part in the reform bewailing the growth of unbe- movement taken by the Mohammelief. The question was asked wheth- dan clergy might seem to show that er the educational work of Christian it is really religious in character; missionaries or the influence of a but various considerations break the certain European in the Persian civil force of this conclusion. The abservice did most to undermine faith sence of any hierarchical organizain Islam. The reply was emphatic tion among the clergy makes them that the latter did most, and a few dependent on the people. The highminutes later one of the two told est mujtahid, whether among the how, in argument with a material- clergy of a city or among those of ist, he had cited the faith and char- the holy cities of Kerbala and Nejef, acter of a well-known medical mis- is he who has the largest popular sionary as proof of the reality of re- following. Hence the clergy are ligion. It is worthy of remark that very sensitive to popular feeling and the revolutionary forces are most follow as well as lead. The espousal active in Persia and Turkey, where of the popular cause by so many of Christian missions have been most the mullahs, and especially by the hampered in their action. chief mujtahids of Kerbala, has made it far more formidable than The movement is not religious. It it would otherwise have been. is not pan-Islamic, tho pan-Islamism may become its creed. Much less is If the movement is not animated it anti-Islamic or irreligious. Its by a zeal for Islam, still less is it principal source is social discontent, marked by any profound discontent and this is not of recent growth. with the national religion. Com- For years Persians have freely ac- plaint against the mullahs is freknowledged the ignorance, injustice, quent enough, but the reformers and weakness of their government; generally believe that the religion but they have had neither the faith can be purged of its representatives. nor the manhood to hope for or to So far as my observation goes, it attempt a remedy. The spark that may be said that altho it has suited kindled the flame came from the the purposes of the royalist cause to Russo-Japanese War, and the flame stigmatize the leaders of the popuwas blown into a conflagration by lar cause as BabisJ this sect and the revolutionary movement in Rus- other dissenters from orthodox sia. The former showed that Asia- Shiite teachings have held themtics might hold their own against selves aloof from the movement, Europeans, and the latter furnished fearing the power of the mullahs.

• From The Easl and The Wesl.

A Lack of Leadership it were confined to a class specially influenced by European ideals, but The movement has real strength the wide-spread character of the among the people. In general, the movement defies explanation. lack of leaders has been a remarkable feature of the situation, and the It behooves us to be cautious in organization has been exceedingly foretelling the future. We have for defective. In contrast to what has the present, at all events, a vigorous taken place in Persia, the movement political movement animated by in Turkey has had its leaders and modern Western ideals. It is a its organization; but there also the commonplace of history to say that easy conversion of the army and the every social revolution tests the general acceptance of the reforms prevalent religion, and that no rehave shown how ready were the ligion can pass through such an orminds of the people. In Persia the deal without itself being profoundly strongest adherents of the movement affected. If a wide-spread and deep have been the merchants and the ar- revolution has begun in Asia, Istizans, the people of the bazaar in lam will have to face an ordeal more Persian parlance, and the bazaars searching than the fire and sword of have been the strongholds of the the Mongol and Tatar hordes of revolution. The spirit of discontent is Genghis Khan and his followers. strong and is growing among the vil- But the question may be asked lage peasantry. It is true that the whether Islam, by its simplicity and ideas of the people are nebulous. They the bareness of its creed, is not petalk of liberty and shout, "Long live culiarly adapted to meet such a the Constitution," without any idea crisis. I ts enthusiastic apologists of the meaning of their words. Hu- tell us that simple monotheism and morous stories at the expense of the the recognition of Mohammed as ignorant are plentiful, such as of the God's prophet are all that is essenman who saw with his own eyes tial to the religion, and that this five hundred camels loaded with faith can survive any change. One "tanzimat" (reform) and the villa- might be tempted to ask whether gers who asked as to the wife of survival or enrichment is the true Anjuman Agha; but every month destiny of religion. It may be adshows that the hold on the people mitted that popular Islam contains is real. Of one thing the people are many elements that are foreign to convinced, namely, that they have been wofully misgoverned. re- it and that can be cast off. As a An almost inexplicable fact is that leader in the late parliamentary the ideals of the movement are gime remarked to the writer, much Vestern. To hear the streets of a that goes along with the Muharram Moslem provincial city, nay, even celebrations is abhorrent to the the mosques themselves, resound spirit of Islam. Much, therefore, with cries of "Long live the Consti- can be cast off without affecting the tution," "Liberty," "Fraternity," essence of Islam. "Equality," is indeed strange; and yet this year the Muharram proces- But it is not admitted that essensions went about with the new tial Islam is as simple as is often represented, nor that it contains in shouts for freedom mingled with the itself the power to hold men. The old mourning for the martyrs of claim can well be made that the ele- Kerbala. Platform speeches have ments foreign to Islam are, in part, been delivered, pamphlets circulated, due to the attempt to supply its indemands made for a free press, herent defects. Islam is not merely newspapers have sprung up (and faith in Mohammed as the preacher disappeared) like mushrooms, and of monotheism, but in Mohammed schools have been organized on new as the lawgiver. Lord Cromer men- tions three difficulties offered by Islines. One could understand this if lam to political progress: the posi-

RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN PERSIA

tion of woman, the unchanging law the forces that are at work in the of Islam, and its intolerant spirit. transitional period, none is more The question is whether the defects truly constructive than this. are so imbedded in its very constitution as to make remedy impossible How shall the Church meet this without destroying the system. A urgent call? What are the agencies consideration of the character of the required? First and chief is the inprophet suggests that a remedy Huence of high Christian character. must be difficult if his example be The issue will depend far more on the source of Mohammedan ideals. the character than on the number of the men who represent Christianity. The brief history of constitutional They must be broad enough to symgovernment in Persia has already pathize with peoples in the struggles furnished a pertinent example of the of new aspirations, and yet hamreality of this conflict. The Persian pered by the inherited prejudices of Constitution was written and ready an ancient civilization; and they for adoption, when the leaders were must be strong enough to influence compelled to preface the document strong men. Again and again have with an article definitely accepting the events of the past three years the inviolable authority of the re- brought out the lament that there ligious law· of Islam, and that not are no men in Persia whom the peothe law of the Koran, but the law as ple can trust. No contrast of doctraced to Iman Jaffar; i. e., the de- trine or of worship can be so patent tailed traditional law of Shiah Is- to people beginning to think and lam. As well bind together the strive for themselves as the contrast American Constitution and the Tal- of faithful honesty and self-seeking mud, making the latter supreme and perfidy. inviolable-a conflict between civil and religious law that is most The second agency I would menmarked in countries where Islam is tion is education. The missionary politically supreme. work already carried on in the Tur- kish Empire and in Persia has re- What We May Learn sulted in stable educational founda- tions that are strategically located It remains to suggest some of the and have already gained the confilessons for us who believe that in dence of the people. The only limit Christ alone can be summed up the of efficiency is the limit of funds. warring aspirations of humanity. Another indispensable agency is The first lesson is that efforts are the medical work. Of this, too, the urgently needed to cast the Chris- foundations are laid. In many large tian leaven into this lump. It is not cities hospitals are in operation, and merely, or principally, the question all over the country missionary of gaining converts, but the ques- physicians are held in loving and tion of setting Christian influences grateful esteem by multitudes withactively to work. The commercial out limit of religion or nationality. and the political sides of Christendom are in evidence, but the relig- The fourth agency is literature. ious soul of Christian civilization is The demand for literature is increashidden. So far as the European ing, and will increase, for the numteachers of Asia are not missionary, ber of schools is multiplying everymany, perhaps most, of them are ir- where. School-books are required, religious. Missionary work is ur- simple treatises on modern science gently called for in Mohammedan and on history, and discussions of lands, not simply in order to fulfil philosophical problems. There will the terms of the great commission, also be the call for non-controversial but as the most efficient means of statements of Christianity in terms presenting the moral and religious intelligible and attractive to the side of Christian civilization. Among mind of the East. In literature, as in daily intercourse, religious con-

troversy is not to be sought, but it God, and this hope is authorized by can not be altogether avoided, and the Koran itself. Furthermore, it is literature of this kind will be re- this characteristic of Islam in its quired; a's often perhaps to contro- conception of religion and the scope vert materialism as Islam itself. of religious law that brings it into There is a special work for special conflict with modern political progsocieties, such as tract societies and ress, a conflict which must become more fierce as the issues are defined Christian literature societies. more clearly. May we not trace in What is the best method of pre- history the divine plan in bring- ing into Mohammedan lands those senting Christian truth and of meet- churches whose past is identified ing the attacks of Islam? In the with the struggle for freedom and past controversy has largely focused whose theological convictions emupon the credentials of the founders phasize the doctrines of grace? of the faiths and of the sacred books. Along with this special defense of Another aspect of the same questhe doctrines denied by Islam has tion is the respective relations of been made, especially those of the Christianity and Islam to the State. Trinity and the Deity of Our Lord. These can not be ignored, but new rslam has no permanent organizaconditions suggest new methods. Is there not a lesson for us in the tion independent of the State. There method of the Apostle Paul? Islam is no Islamic Church. While the is Judaistic in its theological atti- congregation of believers may by tude to the law. What is noble in circumstances have an existence of Islam is a new emphasis on Old Tes- its own, it is bound whenever postament faith, and what is debasing sible to assume the functions of the is the attempt to make permanent State. The character of the Koran the legalistic and temporary ele- and the personal history of the ments of that faith. Saint Paul, in prophet imply this. Hence the diffimeeting Jews boldly, emphasized culty of religious freedom and the impossibility of men finding equality. Similarly, a contrast may either forgiveness or holiness be drawn between the social misthrough the law. While the masses sion of Christianity in furnishing of Mohammedans are lower in in- motives and not regulations, and the telligence and in morality than were mission of Islam in laying down the masses of the Jews in the first regulations and laws for society. century, their attitude to the law and to the way of salvation is the Finally, we may find strength same. The Koran promises salva- and comfort in the thought that Istion for bare faith, and the masses lam is being brought to the judg- ment of history, and that this judgtake it much as the Jews took cir- ment will be more relentless, more cumcision; and the Koran bases searching, and more just than primorality on the arbitrary enactments vate judgment can possibly be. God of God and not on His holy nature. has not committed to us the judg- Practically, the great hope of Mo- ment of the world. That controhammedans is in the ceremonial law versy is His. In this faith we can as a means of gaining merit with rest and wait and push forward with renewed energy.

EDITORIALS

PRAYER FOR THE WORL I « r· Iy 20,000 men took part. Thousands of dollars' worth of ammunition was FERENCE wasted, and much damage inflicted on private property, merely to test The World Missionary Conference, the question how far an army of inwhich is to be held in Edinburgh in vasion, approaching by way of the June of next year, is one that should harbor or landing at less-guarded be the subject of prayer the world points, would be likely to sucround. Only thus can any real success ceed in approaching Boston. To be assured. Very important topics carryon similar experiments at other will be discust in a way that will, no points of possible attack would redoubt, help to shape the missionary quire an expenditure almost equal policy and progress in many lands. to actual warfare. And these are the days when "arbitration" is in Pray for the delegates. everybody's mouth as the great ref- Pray for the speakers and leaders. uge from international conflicts! Pray that the conference may be What we need is to train up men. characterized by courtesy, earnestness, Then they will be able to defend the humility and' dependence on God. country in time of need. Pray that the Gospel message may be sounded more clearly and widely. ASSASSINATION AND EDUCATION Pray that native Christians may be more wisely guided and encouraged When the atrocious and deliberate in the evangelization of their own murder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, at the people. beginning of July, took place in the Pray that the missionaries may be Imperial Institute in Great Britain, more faithful and wise and kept from a profound impression was made as mistakes. to the insecurity of life, especially Pray that the translation and pub- among those in public office. This lishing work in foreign fields may be impression was deepened when the more carefullv directed, without waste Punjabi student who committed the of time and I~oney or the printing of crime acknowledged in public that useless or harmful literature. it was long premeditated; and Pray that the educational work may claimed that it was not murder or be more spiritual and may bear more homicide, but a justifiable act of definite fruit in the conversion of men self-defense on the part of opprest and women and in the training of East Indians, who regarded the Engnatives for spiritual Christian service. lish occupants of India as invaders Pray that the medical work may be and aggressors who were entitled in every respect not a mere philan- to no mercy. He threatened that thropy, but a means of preparing the for his life taken by the English way for the Gospel. executioner, a score of other lives Pray for the Christians at home that would be given in avenging his own; they may be more earnest in obeying and declared, in effect, that a wide the command of Christ and may share con£piracy was on foot for the estabmore truly in the sacrifices and devo- lishment of East Indian independtion required for the campaign. ence.

MONEY FOR MIMIC WARFARE Sir Curzon Wyllie was well known to the missionaries in Rajpu- While many are objecting to the tana, and held in the highest esteem, cost of maintaining modern mis- as an able, wise, and most courteous sions in extending the kingdom of official, in sympathy with the natives God, millions are being spent in and devoted to their welfare. His playing at war. Is not the growing assassination reveals the existence military spirit a startling sign of of an active and alarming peril in our times? The recent great war Indian student society; due to men game at Boston harbor has no equal in the history of this republic. Near-

who are in a conspiracy of anarchy ony had to be carefully divided and and crime, and are disseminating they allowed only five grains to each such ideas among their fellow stu- person; and at the same time to record dents and countrymen. the goodness that preserved them from starvation, and gave afterward The chief lesson of the tragedy is, ample crops. however, the unwisdom and danger of a merely secular education. It In the history of some of the most has well been said that, "the system successful missions, if the first records carried out in the government of the work could be preserved and schools, divorced from religious and brought to light, how small would be ethical teaching, tends inevitably to the measure of the harvest returns of produce minds outside the moral years of labor. It is a very common standards set up by Christianity"- and perhaps significant fact that, in an evil which Dr. Duff foresaw and some of the now fruitful fields, seven foretold. The assassination of Sir years elapsed without one convert. Curzon Wyllie is a new challenge to Let anyone read the story of Robert teach the truths and ideals of Chris- Moffat's first communion season in his tianity to the youth of India. African field, Morrison's first Chinese convert, Carey's first Indian trophy, CHILDREN'S PRAYERS the first converts in Zululand, Mada- gascar, the Fiji groups, the New Heb- Children's prayers are sometimes rides, etc., and then d:tre to say that intensely quaint and amusing, and, at missionary labor is in vain. How apthe same time, sublimely real to them, propriately might the yearly feast of and no doubt acceptable to Him who commemoration of those early begininterprets with fatherly tenderness nings lay even an empty plate before their strangely exprest yearnings. the guests to indicate the long expe- One little one in Britain prayed to the riences of disheartening apparent fail- Lord Jesus, "Do try to make me a ure that tested patience and courage good girl; and, if at first you don't and constancy. succeed, try, try again /" Another besought the Lord to make her "abso- NEW BIBLE CONFERENCES lutely pure"-"like Cadbury's Cocoa" / Out of the mouths of babes and suck- These are multiplying, and as we lings prayer, like praise, is perfected. rejoice to see, along the lines of the It is not the consistency of well-or- old faith, notably Dr. Torrey's "Penndered speech, but the higher consist- sylvania Northfield" at Montrose, ency of desires that accord with His where the interest and attendance will that assures answer. Mr. Spur- have secured a fund of $ro,ooo to geon, after the stumbling first prayer buy some r70 acres of wo~ded land, of a young convert, quietly added, and build a large auditorium. Under "Take the meaning, Lord /" And, as Dr. Torrey's guidance we may be He reads the meaning, many an unlet- well assured of a conservative and tered, ungrammatical, and even un- eminently Biblical gathering. There warranted petition undoubtedly gets a will be no uncertain sound on that platgracious hearing and an equally gra- form. At the same time an "Erieside" cious response. convention has been projected and met this summer, and is organized with THE DAY OF SMALL BEGINNINGS such men as Dr. Elmore Harris and Henry W. Frost as trustees. The peo- It is an interesting relic of the past ple are hungering for the old teachthat when the descendants of the Pil- ing, in which is no doubtful note as to grim Fathers keep the Feast of Fore- the full inspiration of the Word, the fathers' Day, one course consists of infallible utterances of our Lord, and five grains of corn, laid on each plate, the certainty of atonement and the in remembrance of the fact that, in a Resurrection of Christ from the dead. day of distress, all the corn in the col-

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS to obtain this saving knowledge, we have found it the sweetest and most precious Conference of Moslem Converts thing, for by it we have discovered at" one and the same time our guilt before The first conference for Moslem God and mercy and forgiveness from converts in Egypt was held at Zeitoun, Him, together with deliverance from the Cairo, on the 16th, I 7th, and 18th of power of sin. All we can desire for you June. A large tent was erected for is that you may obtain a share in this the delegates, for at least 25 men came heavenly blessing, which the "World" at the beginning and stayed all the knoweth not, and never can know, that time. Between meetings, one might it may save you as it has saved us. have heard the sound of praying in Arabic from upstairs, and the mission- A New Site for a Famous School aries pleading for blessing in English. Not only the converts received bless- A recent cable dispatch announced ing, but all the missionaries who at- that official permission has been ob· tended the conference. tained from the Turkish Government for transferring the American College The C. M. S., the American Mis- for Girls from the Asiatic to the sion, the Egypt General Mission, and European side of the Bosporus, and the Dutch Mission were all represent- that the title of the college to the maged. Among those who attended, was nificent site secured for it two years Barakat (Blessings) ; a tall man from ago has been recognized as valid by up country, once a slave, now a native the Turkish Government, and so pastor. Two men who had been to- recorded. The Congregationalist suggether as Moslerhs in Jerusalem five gests: years ago, met here for the first time since then, both having become Chris- There are cherished associations with tians. Ishaak, an evangelist in Is- the buildings on the hill slope of Scutari. mailia, told how he was one of eight But the lofty hill where the new college men who had come out for Christ at will rise will overlook the old location the same time in Akhmeem. and command a noble view of the his- toric waters of the Bosporus with the Two letters were drawn up at the Asiatic mountains beyond. Not far away conference, and signed by all the con- on the same side is Robert College. We verts present. The first to other Mos- don't believe Americans anywhere in the lem converts in Egypt, encouraging world have planted two other such inthem in the Lord, and the second for stitutions of learning in so commanding missionaries in other Moslem lands, so positions with regard to eventful history, that they might have it to show to beauty of location and splendid opporthose who say there are never any tunity. Two noble American women, Mrs. Russell Sage and Miss Helen Gould, converts from Islam. have given generous aid. The following is to Moslem breth- School Schemes of the YounS Turks ren in all lands: "The New School" is a project of DEAR FRIENDS: great interest and significance, con- ceived by leading members of the We, a company of converts from Young Turk party. It is meant "to Islam, gathered together in conference develop the physical, moral, and inat Zeitoun, near Cairo, send you our tellectual faculties of the children by greetings. teaching them the art of enjoying themselves in a happy and useful man- Having heard from time to time, by ner." In its curriculum living lanmeans of the Christian missionaries guages are to have a foremost place, working among you, that you have some and the Ottoman and English landoubt concerning the existence of actual converts from Islam in the world at all, guages are to be taught to all pupils, but more particularly in Egypt, the general instruction being given in "Citadel of Islam"-we (personally for these two languages simultaneously, ourselves present at the conference, and and English is given this preference vicariously on behalf of those unable to as being the language of a people attend) have the pleasure to tell you whose spirit of independence and inthat we have heard and received the itiation ought constantly to be their "Good News" of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrificed all things example. Practical studies are also Barrien Removed ADd Doors Opened to be kept to the front, such as com- In the Northwestern Christian Admerce and agriculture. The promo- vocate Miss Maskell of Kolar writes; ters are raising by means of a company, with shareholders and articles of All the Mohammedan homes which agreement, the sum of over £40,000 were closed to us are now opened. It was such happiness when we went to a sterling, and the first £ro,ooo are village where Mohammedans live to have the women and girls cluster around promised in England. us to listen to the singing of hymns and INDIA the reading and explanation of the Bible. Ashes of Buddha Unearthed Twenty-three Hindu women have been baptized this year_ One of her zenana The telegraphic news that the body pupils is of the royal family of Mysore. of Gautama, the founder of Buddhism She belongs to a caste in which the has been unearthed from the founch- women are kept in strict seclusion. An- other is the wife of one of the wealthiest tions of an old pagoda half a mile men in Kolar, who refused to give their from Peshawar city, and some thirty little daughter in marriage to a man rich feet below level ground, will create and of high position, because he was great excitement throughout the forty years old, nor does he wish his daughters to marry until they are at Buddhist world. The pagoda dates least sixteen, a well-nigh unheard-of pofrom the time of the Buddhist Em- sition for a Brahman to take.

peror Kanishka. Its site was un- Secular and Religious Combined known, save for the references made The Indian Witness says that the to its position in the writings of government of Mysore State has Hiuen Siang, a Chinese Buddhist pil- passed two measures during 1908 grim of the seventh century, and but which will have an influence on edufor the keen observation of a French cational work of missions in that state. scholar it might have remained un- One measure abolishes the collection known indefinitely. It is now reported of fees in the primary department of to be the veritable ashes of Gautama, the state schools. As the mission who lived and taught more than four schools will have to conform, this may centuries before Christ, and whose mean closing some missionary instituteaching so profoundly imprest the re- tions, unless the government will inligious thought of the Eastern world. crease grants-in-aid by way of compen- A Hindu Contribution sation for what has been surrendered. The second measure introduces relig- Dr. Frank Van Allen speaks of ious instruction into the state schools. "a remarkable state of missionary de- The reasons given are that to divorce velopment" that has recently been wit- secular and religious education is to nessed on the Madura field in India. bring about disaster to the state. The It is a contribution to the Albert average Hindu home has ceased to Victor Hospital of 17,000 rupees, of exercise religious or moral governwhich "almost every anna was a gift ment, with the result that boys are to this Christian institution, for its growing up without reverence for endowment, by those professing the their parents. Hindu faith. "Christianity must be How Prayers Are Answered advancing in the good graces and good regards of the people here when Hin- On the nineteenth of October it was dus will give money to build a Chris- twenty-five years since I came to In- tain hospital and give money to endow dia. About twenty years ago I came it. Fifty years ago such a thing would to Sibsagor. The first evening in our not have been dreamed of by either devotion I prayed that the Lord would missionary or Hindu." This money, spare my life till I should see a thou- equal in value to $5,667, has been for- sand converts. My dear wife said warded to the treasury of the Ameri- after my prayer: "You expect to grow can Board. old in Sibsagor, asking to see a thousand converts." In those days we and princes. Doubtless beyond any were accustomed to see only mercy other Caucasian, Dr. Martin has drops. I wanted to see showers. I entered into the secrets of the Oriental prayed for the thousand converts and mind, appreciating its processes and I have seen them. VVe have on the accepting its point of view, and of all Sibsagor field 1,084 members, and I Occidentals he undoubtedly has done have seen daughter stations of Sibsa- most to build the bridge over which gor growing into prosperous missions. China is to-day marching out of its VVe have sown in tears and have isolated conservatism to take advanreaped in joy. VVe have come re- tage of VVestern knowledge. Many joicing, bringing our sheaves. Praise would now gladly reward him with the Lord, 0 my soul !-c. E. PETRICK. some sinecure appointment in public life as a tribute to his national serv- A Statesman Missionary ices. But the old hero will not have it so. He prefers to return to the In The Outlook VVilliam T. Ellis humble lot of the evangelist missays of one missionary: "On the rear sionary; and the man whose voice in seat of a jolting tonga I rode through other years moved the councils of the the streets of Ahmednager in the cool empire is now heard speaking of of the evening. Beside me sat Dr. Jesus to the throngs of the street." Robert A. Hume. Every few yards his finger-tips were at his head, his A .. Self-government Society" lips, his heart, returning the salutations of all sorts of Indian men. Fre- VVhile at Tsang-shing city in Sepquently the slow-moving tonga was tember last the Rev. P. Jenkins, of halted while the stranger was duly Canton, was invited to attend a meetpresented to 'rich man, poor man, ing of the gentry in the Confucian beggar man, thief.' VVhatever else he temple, the opening ceremony of a – has accomplished, Dr. Hume has made "self-government society," the object himself solid with a diversified and of which was to give instruction to interesting constituency. I saw some the people in preparation for the time natives-members of one of the in- when a constitution should be granted numerable Hindu sects-on pilgrim- to China. He writes: age, worship at his church. They did not know that it was a Christian build- It seemed a possible opportunity of ing, for in all external appearances making friends that ought not to be it conformed closely to the native style missed, so I accepted the invitation, and of ecdesiastical architecture. Saga- took with me the Chinese clergyman. ciously orientalized, Dr. Hume has We were treated with every respect and perceived that there is nothing inher- given seats of honor. There were beently Christian in the Occidental trap- tween three and four thousand people pings, and equipment, and appurten- present. After the mandarin who preances of the Gospel. A church steeple sided had given the opening address and is not one of the Five Points of Cal- the vice-president of the society spoken, vinism, nor yet one of the Thirty-nine I was alarmed to see my name written Articles of Religion." on the blackboard as the next speaker. At the close of the gathering the thanks CHINA for my address were flattering-I hope sincere. Will Die at His Post The Crying Need of Reenforcements The Interior has these well-deserved words of praise for Dr. VV. A. Martin, In a recent address Bishop Cassels, Presbyterian missionary, now eighty- of VVest China, used these words: two, and in the foreign field almost sixty years, but still "joyfully preach- The people have become weary of ing the Gospel of his Lord in street waiting for us to come. They are tired chapels in the city of Peking, where of stretching out their hands to us for he has been the confidant of emperors help. They are ashamed of appealing to us again. They have gone off and joined the Roman Catholics in many cases. They have got cold and indifferent in other cases. And in some cases they have got disgusted with a form of religion and a Church which seemed so in- men, women and children have given different to their welfare and paid so lit- in their names asking for baptism and tle attention to their calls. I am speaking have offered the site for a church and the truth. I am telling you what I $400 for the building. They are poor know. These are indeed solemn words and they give an aspect of things in people, so this is a big sum for them, China not often in view. These Chinese and this, Miss Jones writes, is how who are presently interested will not they collected it: wait for us forever. They are bound to seek and find something, and if we do $130, subscribed by men, women and 110t respond to their appeal they will children, $1 each: $120 t'a-tsin money, turn elsewhere, and to that which is false and destructive. From -many stand- formerly subscribed for heathen worpoints, it remains true, "The king's busi- ship; $150 obtained by selling some of their fields. The young promise to proness requires haste."-China's Millions. vide some clay bricks for the building, A .. Cleanliness Society" and they will Cllt down trees for the beams. A Chinese woman who had been staying in the building prepared for Are Chinese Christians Grateful the school for Bible-women at Hangchow, and afterward became a pa- Dr. W. E. Geil, who has traveled tient at the hospital, when she went miles enough to belt the globe five times around, makes this answer: back to her home in the country had a There are Chinese here who are gratewonderful tale to tell. Never before ful and show it; there are others who are had she seen anything to compare grateful and do not show it; there are with the neat, clean rooms of the some, of course, who are not grateful. But a missionary physician in this city Bible School or the whiteness of the medicated a woman who exprest her gratitude by bringing him one thousand hospital, and she determined to make her own home clean. Miss M. Holmes eggs! I spell it out, lest in putting down writes: figures you might hold that a slip of the hand had added at least one cipher too Impossible as this seemed to her ac- many. The 1,000 eggs might not have quaintances, her efforts were such that, when Miss Barnes next visited that vil- been "good" according to our standard, lage, she noticed quite a change in the but the celestial standard is different, and woman's house; and this novel idea had her gift must be measured by her standmade such an impression on her neigh·· ard, which is the national standard for egg taste !-Missionary Herald.

bars that the suggestion was made to KOREA start a "Cleanliness Society." Several joined, promising to put forth their best The Bible for Koreans efforts to the difficult task of removing One can not overestimate the value the age-long dirt from their houses and of Bible translation: children. The whole thing was so strange that news of it quickly spread to other Koreans have no religion worthy of villages, and in them also similar soci- the name; they are indeed a people eties were formed. This is but a first thirsting after religious truth. Great is step on the ladder, and Miss Barnes has the importance, therefore, of the splenmuch glad news of many who have did evangelical work now going on in reached to higher things. – C. M. S. this country.

Gleaner. The most important part of Christian work in a foreign country is, no doubt, Liberal Chinese Christians to supply the people with the Bible In Canton and the out-stations 113 written in its own language. In this persons were baptized last year, and respect, Korea owes much to Dr. Gale the Chinese Christians contributed and the Bible societies who enabled them to procure the Word of God at $I,861 for religious purposes. In the such a cheap price. It is much to be San-ui district of the Canton mission the number of converts is steadily in- desired that the day will soon come when creasing. In Seungling, about ten we see the whole Bible in the language of Korea. No small number of Koreans are in possession of Japanese or English miles from Tsang-sheng-k'ai, the capi- Bibles to help them understand, and a tal of the district, Miss A. M. Jones greater number have Chinese Bibles. It says that practically the whole village is in favor of Christianity, and 130 is said that a Korean Biblical Diction- ary will be published before long and many are waiting anxiously for it. Massing for the Final Assault the missionaries and the Japanese Rev. J. F. Preston writes thus In authorities on the peninsula. Accord- the Christian Observer: ing to the terms of this agreement, Our division of the army (Southern it is understood at Seoul: "That on Presbyterians) holds alone the southwest condition of the registration of the of Korea. and facing us is one-fifth the mission schools absolute freedom of entire population of this country, or Christian religious teaching is granted, and that the Japanese protectorate about 3.000,000. We must take our part will cooperate in continuing estabof the line, must also move up to the lished Christian school work and final assault, but we can not do so with Christian schools; Christian school the present force and equipment. The graduates are in future to receive total number of workers required to the recognition and benefits enjoyed evangelize this field if they are sent now by the government schools without any discrimination whatsoever." has been estimated. The mission says give us 7 clerical workers, including 2 Jubilee of Japanese Minions already under appointment, and with our native constituency our part of Korea Rev. G. P. Pierson, of Hokkaido, can be evangelized. In addition to these, we want as speedily as we can get them writes of the semi-centennial of mistwo more college graduates for educa- sion effort in the Sunrise Kingdom, tional work, 3 doctors (one a specialist), which will be celebrated this fall. He 3 trained nurses, and 5 single lady work- says: ers for educational and evangelistic work. With these we will fully man everyone of our four stations and open up a fifth and last to the south.

The Oddity of Things Korean This is a great year in Japan; the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently Protestant missions in the empire. Half a century ago came Dr. Brown, Dr. Verwritten: beck, Bishop Williams, Dr. Hepburn, Dr. Thompson, and others. The situation in Korea is peCUliar. Technically speaking, there are no young When Dr. Thompson (who is still people, or very few, only children and working here) came to Japan and saw grown-ups. Girls often marry at eleven; the attitude of the government, the twothe Christians are now raising the age of sworded Samurai, and the superstition of marriage to sixteen for girls and eigh- heathenism, he said to himself, "If I teen for boys. To earn thirty dollars work here all my life, there may be one and buy a wife, shave the top of the hundred believers at the end." He sees head, wear a topknot, and become a man now 60,000 Protestant Christians. has been the great aim in life of Korean lads or of their mothers for them. Hence AMERICA the scarcity of young people. More Missionaries Wanted In company with Mr. T. Sawaya, secretary of the Japan Christian Endeavor Thirty-eight of the foreign mis- Union, I have just spent four delightful weeks preaching in the cities of Korea sionary societies have appealed to the and southern Manchuria, questioning and being questioned on work for the Student Volunteer Movement to ischildren, and enjoying the sights, tho not the smells, of market-day in "the land of sue a call for over 350 men and women the topknots," on which occasion families occupy the same stalls in the open to take positions in foreign countries. squares of the city that their ancestors did five hundred years ago, and a Korean The list of persons needed includes can buy anything he needs from grass linen to brass basins, from h9rsehair hats IIO ministers, 35 male physicians, 28 to straw sandals, and from dried fish to squealing pigs. The pedlers squat on women physicians, 28 male teachers, their haunches, and chew dried grasshoppers while waIting for customers. 68 women teachers, 10 nurses, besides JAPAN printers, carpenters, stenographers and business men. Of the missionary bodies calling for workers, the Con- gregationalist wants 45; Episcopal, 40; Canadian Presbyterian, 38; Ameri- can Presbyterian, 28; Methodist, 27; Christian Schools Allowed in Korea Baptist, 23; and Reformed Church, Missionary work in Korea will 27. Most of the workers are needed benefit largely by an understanding for China, where 120 will be sent, which has just been reached between while 60 will go to India, 56 to Japan, 19 to Africa, 14 to Turkey and its Board $82,343, and if we had the Asia Minor. offerings of the Brick Church, $52,- 551, we find these two Presbyterian The Student Volunteer Movement churches giving $134,894 to their Board-about the same amount that It has been often said that this the whole diocese of New York gave great movement has been practically to our board last year. The Church ineffective in sending out mission of the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, workers. This chaJlenge led to a care- gave to our board last year $33,243. ful examination and tabulation of re- Who will attempt to measure the insults, and in the interests of truth fluence upon the whole American and accuracy we reproduce and record church that would come from an effort them. to emulate the example of our Pres- byterian brethren and of our own The movement records the names Church of the Holy Apostles in work of 3,861 volunteers who, prior to Janu- for missions?" ary I, 1909, had reached the mission field, having been sent out as mission- Loss of a Million Ship aries of no less than fifty different missionary boards of the United States The loss of the missionary steamer and Canada. About one-third are Hiram Bingham and the death of her women, and the sailed volunteers are master, Capt. A. C. WalkUp, were redistributed by countries as follows: ported in a cablegram from Sydney, N. S. W., by the American Board of Mexico .•…………. ………… 117 Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Central America ………………. 26 South America ………………. 234 The dispatch gave no details 0: the West Indies ………………….. 109 Latin and Greek Church countries disaster, and did not state where or when it occurred. The Hiram Bing- of Europe ……………….. 18 ham sailed from San Francisco No- Africa………………………. 412 vember 10, 1908, and after visiting Turkish Empire ……………… 149 Honolulu, proceeded to the Gilbert Arabia ………….. ………….. 16 Islands. She was last heard from Persia…………… ………….. 37 March 25, when she was at Ocean India, Burma and Ceylon. . . . . . . . .. 782 Island, one of the Gilbert group. Siam, Laos and Straits Settlements.. 76 China ……………………….. 1,130 Another Church With a World Parish Korea …………. …………… 180 Japan ………………………. 357 Among the churches which are Philippine Islands ……………. 115 notable for their missionary interest Oceanica ………………………. 49 we know of none to surpass the Miscellaneous ………………… 144 American Presbyterian Church of Montreal, of which Rev. Robert Total ……………………… 3,951 Johnson is pastor. Not only is this church interested in every aspect of If Only All Would Imitate the Few missionary effort, but they do not even confine their giving to their own de- Indulging in some reflections upon nomination, as witness their liberal contrasts in giving to missions be- contribution every year to the Ameritween certain churches in N ew York can Board. In non-Christian lands City, The Churchman prints the fol- they have stations in India, China, lowing: "The largest offerings made Japan, Africa. For years they have through the Board by individual par- been paying one-half of the salary of ishes in New York last year were: Mr. C. C. Fuller, under the American St. Thomas's Church, $17,133; the Board at Mt. Silinda, South Africa. Incarnation, $15,667; St. Bartholo- A member of this Church also supmew's, $15,122; Grace Church, $13,- ports Mr. C. M. Eames, connected 568; Trinity parish, with its ten with the American Board mission at churches, $17,135. These five par- Pasumalai, India. Another member ishes with all of their dependent churches gave to the Board last year, according to the figures furnished us, $78,627. This same year the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church gave to of the Church supports an evangelistic forty-one years in the West Indian worker in Formosa. The young men island of Trinidad. He went there of the church also support an Ameri- from Nova Scotia after a breakdown can worker abroaJ. In all, this Church of health, and there he found his life is standing behind 6 missionaries. opportunity among the East Indian coolies who had been imported to work Secular Forces Fighting Liquor in sugar and cacao plantations. He returned to Nova Scotia, presented There was a time when the Church the need to the Church, and volunstood almost alone in her fight against teered as missionary. The Hindu the saloon, but now she has help from popUlation in the island now numbers many quarters outside of her borders. I05,ooo–abont a third of the whole. As a writer on this subject says: "It This is Dr. Morton's report of reis a fact not fully appreciated that, sults: so far as their advertising sections are concerned, our great magazines When we went there, there was no are rapidly 'going dry.''' Among Christianity among them and no schools. these periodicals are found: The We have given them education and have American Magazine, The Century, printed books in their own language, we Collier's, Everybody's Magazine, The have helped them to improve their agri- Youth's Companion, McClure's, Mun- cultural methods and their mode of life, sey's, Ladies' Home]ournal, Literary and we have given them the Gospel. Digest, Outlook, Review of Reviews, There is a Christian population of some World To-day, Saturday Evening 12,000, and the whole lump has been so Post, Success Magazine, and others. leavened that it will be impossible for Some of these magazines not only aid the children growing up to be idolaters, the cause of temperance by refusing as their parents were. It has been well thousands of dollars' worth of adver- worth while. tisements annually, but also by publishing in their columns strong articles Gospel Transformation in Mexico setting forth the evils of drink. In World-wide Missions Rev. H. A Catholic Priest Turns Presbyterian A. Barrett reports as foIlows: On Sunday, August 1st, Dr. Juan Thirty years ago a small company of Salvator Orts Gonzalez, a Franciscan Protestant Christians in the village of monk and a Roman Catholic priest, Atzala, State of Puebla, were attacked was publicly received into the Lafay- by a fanatical mob of Roman Catholics ette Presbyterian Church of New and twenty of the members of that little Orleans and baptized. Dr. Orts is of congregation were cruelly murdered, a prominent family of Valencia, Spain, some of the officials of the town giving and is a distinguished scholar. While assent to the assassination. A few days in his order, he was Superior, first of ago I held service in our chapel in that the college of Benisa and later of place, and behind me on the wall were Onteniente. He has received signal printed the names of those twenty who honors at the hands of the Pope of were sacrificed for the establishment of Rome. About four years ago (he the new faith. To-day what a marvelous was then thirty-six) he began to doubt transformation is noticed. We have a the veracity of Rome's exclusive Methodist church there with the followclaims. Having received a dispensa- ing officials of the town as members: tion, which permitted him to honor- The president of the municipality, his ably withdraw from his order, he secretary, the first assistant to the presitraveled in Mexico and Guatemala, dent, one other member of the town and at last came to the United States. council, the teacher of the boys' school and the postmaster. Truly the blood of Canadian Mission in Trinidad the martyrs is the seed of the Church. At another point on this same circuit we The Presbyterian of Toronto, Can- have a day-school of 62 scholars and the ada, reports an interview with Rev. members of the congregation are at pres- Dr. John Morton, after spending ent erecting a neat chapel.

Progress in Porto Rico Educational progress in Porto Rico has been rapid. Dr. Dexter, commis- sioner of education in the island, at the National Educational Convention,

gave an instructive account of the of Palestine as an inalienable posses- work so far done. At the time of sion of the Jewish people, a refuge the American occupation, there were, for the armies of Jews now forced to roughly, 500 schools. With one ex- wander and beg in all the world. Part ception these were held in private of the cOhtributions have been spent houses, and only poor children were in buying strategic land areas in va- admitted without a special tuition fee. rious parts of Palestine. The Indus- Under the present educational organ- trial Art School, Bezalel, in Jerusalem, ization, the island is divided into 3S stands on national land, as well as the school districts. The schools of the Jewish National Museum. The lands island are divided into four classes: for the agricultural school on the rail- high schools, graded schools, rural road between Jerusalem and Jaffa, the schools and special schools. All are olive-tree plantations of the Herzl- free to all classes, and are eagerly wald on the Sea of Galilee, the model taken advantage of. In the last year farmland of the Land Development upward of 60 school libraries have Society, which has been rented to been established throughout the is- Jewish peasants from the Caucasus, land by the department of education. and the land on which the Polytechnic School banks have also been estab- at Haifa is being built are all provided lished in nearly 300 schools, and chil- by this fund.

dren's playgrounds in I7 munici- All over the world wherever the palities. Jewish diaspora is represented (and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN where is it not?) the Zionists are hard at work collecting money for the pro- Christian Students in Conference posed Jewish state. One illustration comes from South Africa, where from The Conference of the World's early morning, writes a correspondent, Student Christian Federation, at Ox- "Each collector went about the street, ford, was a great and unequaled suc- each with his blue-white national cess. Over 30 countries were repre- badge, feeling evident pride in the sented, and the delegates were housed race and people to which he belonged. in several of the colleges. A Swedish In the evening there was a massworker, Carl Fries, was president, and leading workers, including such men meeting in the Zionist Hall in Johan- as J. R. Matt and R. Wilder, Baron nesburg, and 2,000 shekels were re- Nicolai of Russia, and J. N. Farquhar ported collected."-ERNEST GORDON.

of Calcutta, were present. Mr. Matt England's Missionary Gifts reported at some length on the Student Movement as a whole, dwelling We, in America, frequently point especially on the developments during to our English brethren and thcir the past four years. About 140,000 liberal gifts to missions as an exstudents throughout the world are now ample for ourselves. Now comes Mr. members, and about 2,000 colleges De Thierry and tells us that England and universities have branches. Re- was engaged, during the nineteenth cently special attention has been in- century, in 19 wars, for which it spent creasingly given to work among boys more than 6,000 millions of dollars and and girls at school. Social work has in which it sacrificed the lives of more also come into a much more prominent than 700,000 men. In supporting 2,060 place, and it would appear that in this missionaries, with about 9 millions of department the British students are dollars annually, in the battle for taking the lead. Christ, England uses, after all, such a small amount for missions that the The Jewish National Fund sum spent for wars in the nineteenth The Jewish National Fund, founded century would be sufficient to carryon at the Fifth Zionist Congress in 1901, all present missionary work for seven has now reached a total of 1,800,000 centuries. Only by comparisons simi- kronen. Its purpose is the purchase lar to the one above we become aware

of the smallness of our missionary of 4,000 men who went ashore, not contributions and the insufficiency of more than 300 came back sober, and our efforts. 1,500 were left in charge of the police. Two years ago, Lord Beresford said, Foreign Missions at Oxford he brought a fleet to the same city, and of 3,000 men who went ashore, One of the most remarkable features not over 3 failed to report for duty in the life of modern Oxford is the when shore-leave expired. revived interest in foreign missions. More men than ever before-at least Mormons Invading England in recent centuries-are going forth into the pagan world as missionaries, The report comes from England and at every point the cause of mis- that Mormon missionaries are specially sions is continually in evidence. busy in that country. The Bishop of Among other Oxonians going to the London has issued a warning to his front this year is Mr. A. H. Jowett clergy against the renewed efforts of Murray, of Magdalen College, the Mormon agents to entrap young men youngest son of Sir James A. H. Mur- and women. By assiduously visiting ray. A very affectionate and impress- from house to house, by unstinted disive farewell was bidden to him at tribution of literature, ~nd by their the George Strcet Congregational open-air meetings, they captivate in- Church, of which he and his distin- experienced and unsuspecting souls. guished father are members. He The Bishop has written a number of briefly stated the way in which he pamphlets exposing Mormon practises had been led to decide in favor of edu- and refuting Mormon statements. To cational work in China, paying strong counteract the Mormon influences, the tribute incidentally to the great Christian people are holding open-air spiritual influence of the Free Church meetings, visiting from house to house, camps for schoolboys. Mr. Murray distributing literature and teaching goes out to assist in the work carried clearly and definitely the fundamental on in Tien-tsin by Dr. Livingston Hart doctrines of the Old and New Testaat the Anglo-Chinese College. ments.

Total Abstinence Advancing Total Abstinence in the British Arm"

In spite of occasional reports to the Rev. }. H. Bateson, after twentycontrary, the cause of total abstinence three years' experience, as he says, from intoxicating liquors seems to be "gave his testimony to the honor of growing in Great Britain. One in- the British soldier and to the glory of teresting fact is found in the report of God !" The converted soldiers, he the temperance organizations con- said, were becoming a missionary nected with the Free Church Union. power in India, and their numbers Thirty years ago, out oi 2,560 min- were being added to week by week. isters connected with the Union, only What an encouraging fact it is, too, 760 were total abstainers; to-day, out that out of our 67,000 soldiers in the of 2,963 ministers, no less than 2,670 great Dependency there are no fewer are total abstainers; that is, the per- than 30,6r I "out-and-out total abcentage of abstainers has increased stainers," and that in one regimentfrom about thirty-three per cent. to the Cheshire-there are 700 total ababout ninety per cent. in thirty years. stainers out of 900 men. There has Out of 59 young men just entering been, too, a very remarkable developthe ministry 57 were teetotalers, and ment in regard to purity, an improveof these 44 had never known the taste ment undoubtedly due to the power of of liquor. Lord Charles Beresford, God working in the army. addressing a recent meeting in Liverpool, said that forty-six years ago he Care,,'s Beginning Recalled came to Liverpool with a squadron, and the city entertained the men. Out Kettering was recently the scene of a very interesting gathering. "The Mission House" connected with the

modern missionary movement under to-hand fight with the hosts of dark- William Carey is now in the occupa- ness, but we are all assured that the tion of Mr. John Stockburn. This tide of battle will turn! Some 409 gentleman has permitted the erection missionaries are engaged in this work; on the outer wall facing the public and last year over a million and a roadway of a brass tablet stating that quarter visits were paid to houses, and the modern missionary enterprise was over a million conversations were held originated in this house on October with persons in public-houses and fac- 2, 1792. It also makes reference to tories; moreover, 39,089 meetings Carey's sermon at Nottingham, "Ex- were held in cottages and missionpect great things from God; attempt rooms, and 7,607 meetings were congreat things for God." Of those who ducted in the open air. The workers were present at the unveiling cere- were enabled to reclaim 1,271 drunkmony, were the grandson of Andrew ards; they obtained 1,018 situations Fuller, Sir Thomas E. Fuller, who for men, and rescued 126 fallen womwas until recently Agent-general for en. This is good n(~ws, for which we South Africa; and Rev. S. Pearce thank God, and take courage.-Lon- Carey, the great-grandson of William don Christian. Carey. Among the relics exhibited were some of Carey's cobbler's tools THE CONTINENT and the box in which Andrew Fuller deposited the first collection made on A Carpenter Evangelist behalf of modern missions. A Scotch missionary, William Wad- Mission Stud" Circles dell, who accompanied M. and Mme. Coillard to the Zambesi Mission, has Says the Free Church Missionary just gone to his reward. Mr. Wad- Record: dell went out as carpenter, builder and man of all work, and erected buildings It is a hopeful sign that the youth of at four mission stations besides trainour church are more and more turning ing the natives of those places as cartheir attention to the systematic study penters and builders. After ten years of home and foreign missions. During of ungrudging labor he was compelled, last winter there were' no fewer than 305 in 1894, to seek rest, but not without study circles in connection with the the hope of returning to his post. It United Free Church, with a membership was found, however, that in his work of 2,336. Of these, 224 circles, with a among the natives he had contracted membership of 1,737, studied "The De- leprosy, and for fifteen years he has sire of India," the handbook written by suffered continuously, during which Dr. Datta; and 57 circles, with a mem- time he has been devotedly nursed by bership of 422, studied Mr. Malcolm his sister. To the last, tho blind and Spencer's handbook on "Social Degrada- infirm, he continued his interest in the tion." Twenty-four circles, with a mem- Zambesi Mission, and counted it the bership of 177, studied "The Uplift of privilege and honor of his life to have China." The total number of circles is given those ten years to mission servalmost double that of the previous year. ice in Barotseland. There might have been more but for the lack of qualified leaders, and more atten- Great Uprising Against .. White Slavery" tion is now being given by th.e Mission Study Council to supplying opportunities Thirteen governments have entered for the training of leaders for this work. into an agreement to fight that traffic in women which we know as "white Splendid City Mission Work slavery." Personal responsibility for watchfulness is to be embodied in a No Christian society has a finer special officer for each, the governrecord than the London City Mission. ments are to exchange information, Like the law of gravitation, it makes the railroad stations and steamer landno noise, but its work is none the less ings are to be watched. This is the effective. These brave missionaries honor list of governments and colonies are engaged year in and year out in "excavating souls from the slums"; and God only knows the result of their unselfish labors. It is a hand-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

engaging in warfare against one of The Swiss Romande Missionary Sothe most cruel combinations for gain ciety has published its annual report that the world has known: Austria- of the work done by its missionaries Hungary, Belgium, Brazil, Denmark, in Transvaal Colony and in Portu- France, Germany, Great Britain, Italy, guese East Africa. It has added two Norway, Sweden, Portugal, Russia, new stations to the eleven in existence Spain, Switzerland, the Bahamas, Bar- at the close of 1907, besides which it bados, British Guiana, Canada, Ceylon, has 65 out-stations. Its European Australia, Gambia, Gold Coast, Malta, workers are 19 missionaries, 3 physi- Newfoundland,· Northern Nigeria, cians, 7 male and 20 female helpers, Southern Rhodesia, Trinidad and the to which force should be added 21 Windward Islands. wives of missionaries. The force of native Christian helpers numbers 85. Declined With Thanks I ! ! In three missionary schools in Trans- vaal, which are being carried on by The Synod of the Protestant the aid of the English Government, Churches in Belgium has sent to the the number of pupils has increased 26 American Baptist Missionary Union, per cent during 1908, viz., to 663. The Boston, a proposal to withdraw all baptisms, as far as recorded, numbered missionaries from the Kongo, and turn 180, and the number of native Christheir mission and mission work over tians has increased to 2,II8, while the to the Protestant Belgians. This ac- 86 missionary schools of the Society tion is urged in the interest of har- are attended by 2,716 pupils. The mony between the missions and the total income of the Society for 1908 Kongo Free State. A conference has was $62,803. been held between representatives of the Baptist missions with the president Retrench or Trust? of the Belgian Synod, representatives of English missions in the Kongo be- The Paris Evangelical Missionary ing present. Officials of the Baptist Society is the only Protestant mission- Missionary Union says, "Such a pro- ary force in the overwhelmingly posal is almost too radical to be enter- Roman Catholic and infidel French tained, but it is to be hoped that from RepUblic. Its circle of supporters is this discussion some good may come limited and small, but its work is exto the Kongo." tensive, since it supports missionaries in Basutoland, in Senegal, in French Missionary Societies in Switzerland Kongo, in Rhodesia, in Madagascar, and in Polynesia. It is no wonder The great Basel Evangelical Mis- that it is threatened by a deficit of sionary Society had been greatly about $18,000, and that its leaders are troubled with the fear of another def- prayerfully considering the question icit, which by some was estimated at if to retrench or to advance according about $20,000. Calls for prayer and to the opportunities in the different urgent appeals to the friends of the fields, especially in Madagascar, where Society in Switzerland and Germany the missionaries have continued to were published, and lo! the year closed labor so faithfully in spite of the perwith a deficit of exactly $1.50. The secutions by the French officials. We deficit of 1907, amounting to about bespeak the prayers and sympathy of $13,000, however, remained unpaid. our readers for this great society. The work of the Society is very prosperous, especially among the Balis, Students' Musionary Federation in Germany in the interior of Kamerun, German West Africa, where the first heathen In eleven German universities have been baptized (32) after only eleven missionary societies with 498 five years of active missionary effort. members were flourishing on April I, All those baptized were fruits of the 1909. These eleven societies have missionary schools and among them now united in the German Students' were two sons of the king of Bali. Missionary Federation, which is

governed by a committee (Ausschuss). which should be added 10 assistants The purpose of the Federation is in Minahassa, of whom, however, 2 mutual counsel and help. are sent out by the Utrecht Missionary Union and 1 is sent out by the Nether- Dutch Missionat")' Societies lands Missionary Union. The income of the society from all sources was For many years the Dutch Govern- $55,284, of which amount $21,400 ment was very suspicious of the were legacies. Protestant missionaries in the Dutch East Indies and favored quite publicly Danish Missionary Society the Mohammedans. Thus Islamism spread rapidly among the restless and The annual report, for 1908, of the dissatisfied heathen, who gladly turned Danish Missionary Society is a most away from their empty animism. encouraging document, because it Thus Java became almost altogether shows steady progress of the Gospel Mohammedan. But Mohammedan sub- in the fields of the society, namely, in jects proved far less reliable than the India and China. In India its work Christian natives, and the Dutch is south of Madras, where its 22 mis- Government has not been slow in at- sionary laborers supply 8 stations, betempts to correct its mistake by aid- ing aided by 79 native helpers. The ing the missionary work in the Dutch number of native Christians was 1,242 East Indies actively. Only a short on January 1, 1909, and the 33 mistime ago it surrendered the public sionary schools were attended by 1,383 schools in Minahassa to the Nether- pupils. lands Society, and the Queen herself continues to encourage all missionary In China (Manchuria), where the work among her heathen subjects. work, interrupted by the Russo- Thus it is not strange that the Dutch Japanese war, is being carried on with missionary societies are in a prosper- much vigor, there are 7 stations, 20 ous condition and sent out, in 1908, missionaries, and 24 native helpers. more missionaries than in any previ- The number of native Christians was ous year. 306 on January I, 1909, and the 8 missionary schools were attended by The Utrecht Missionary Union cele- T28 pupils. brates this year its semi-centenary, having been organized on April 13, Swedish Church Missionary Society 1859. Its fields are Halmaheira and Burn in the Dutch East Indies The great society maintains missions and New Guinea. It now employs to Swedish seamen in German, British, 16 European missionaries upon 12 sta- French, and Italian ports, supports tions, and its laborers report a weak- pastors for congregations of Swedes ening of the hold of Mohammedanism in various European cities and in everywhere and great readiness to re- South Africa, and is engaged in direct ceive the truth as it is in Christ missionary activity in South Africa Jesus. Rev. Van Hasselt, its first and in South India. In South Africa missionary to New Guinea in 1862, is it reports 11 stations, 18 out-stations, still alive and able to participate in and 73 preaching-places, with 10 orthe celebration. The income of the dained and 12 other European mis- Utrecht Union was $33,224 in 1908 sionaries, and 53 native helpers. Of from all sources. adult heathen 148 were baptized in 1903 and the number of native Chris- The Netherlands Missionary So- tians increased to 3,196. In the 45 ciety, which was founded in 1797, has schools 921 pupils attended. published its most encouraging report concerning the work of its mission- In South India, including Ceylon, aries upon Java, Minahassa, and other are 8 stations. 35 out-stations and islands of the Dutch East Indies. It preaching-places, with 8 ordained and has now 27 European laborers, to 6 other European missionaries, and 23 native helpers. Of adult heathen 22 were baptized in 1908 and the number

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of native Christians increased to 1,918. stration responsible for the present un- In the 41 schools 91 teachers instructed happy condition of things, may be re- 1,780 pupils ( 1,436 boys and 344 garded from several points of view girls) . as an official admission that the cruel persecutions of the Jew have been a A Year of Blessing in Hungary grave social and political mistake. We pray that this tardy recognition of the Rev. J. T. Webster is in charge of view held in England and other civilized countries will be followed by the Presbyterian mission at Budapest, drastic reforms; and if those which Hungary, and also superintends a have been suggested are not parlarge colportage work carried on under ticularly striking in their liberality, the auspices of the Religious Tract their adoption may, nevertheless, usher Society of London and the National in an era of comparative peace.-Lon- Bible Society of Scotland. He writes: don Christian.

N ever in my experience has there been Papal and Pagan Rome Compared such a year of blessing as the past. From all parts of the country the colporteurs The late Canon Bigg, the regius report on conversions known to them to professor of ecclesiastical history at the number of about one hundred. But Oxford, has remarked, in his posthua special feature of the past year has mous volume-recently publishedbeen the great increase in the sales of "The Origin of Christianity," that the Scripture Portions. The total circula- actual loss of life due to persecution tion of Scriptures, books, tracts, etc., in the early days of the Christian faith amounts to 328,588 copies, for which was far less than is often supposed, $11,595 has been received in cash. and that the persecution of Christians in later ages by Papal Rome "far out- A Missionary Society in Hungary weighs in horror, brutality, and in- j llstice the spasms of Imperial Rome." Protestants in Hungary are neither It is quite true, as the deceased hisnumerous nor much blest with earthly torian has said, that the life of a treasures, so that it seemed impossible Christian was precarious under each for them to found a missionary so- and all of the emperors, but the emciety and send missionaries of their pire was a vast one-from Britain own to the heathen. Now the Luth- to Mesopotamia-and when we speak erans of Hungary have founded a of it we are virtually speaking of the Hungarian Missionary Society which whole world; yet-the martyrs of the has its headquarters in Oc1enburg, early Church, which was as wide as and is to support the work of the Leip- the empire, even if we include those sic Missionary Society in India and who perished under Decius and Dioin East Africa (Cerman and English). cletian, were really outnumbered by The new society may well be called the heretics who died for their faith in the direct fruit of numerous visits of the sixteenth century, in almost every the inspectors of missions of the one of the realms which have sprung Leipsic Society to Pressburg, Buda- out of the empire. pest, Odenburg, and other places during the last thirteen years. The society is to be independent from the Church, like the German societies are, but strictly Lutheran.

Czar and Jew AFRICA It is gratifying to learn from our Islam in the Sudan Jewish contemporaries that there is solid ground for an anticipation of Ten years ago the Sudan, the largest better times for the Hebrew people in unevangelizcd mission field in the Russia. The Jewish Chronicle has world, presented an almost hopeless published the full text of a long and spectacle of devastation. Three thouremarkable document, a minute of the sand missionaries were preaching the Czar's Council of Ministers, which, Gospel in China, but the great "land altho it offers a defense of the adminis- of the blacks" in Africa, the great "land of darkness," the Sudan, as

large as China proper, had not one Bloemfontein. Seventy-five delegates light-bearer. from over 20 societies were enrolled, the Continental members being in To-day, after millenniums of fight- strong force. The retiring president, ings, the Sudan is at rest. The Mo- Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the great hammedans are leaving their fortified pioneer, and brother-in-law to Livingcities, and as traders and cattle-keep- stone, in an opening speech drew a ers, as agriculturists and religious striking contrast bdween the mission emissaries, are spreading their influ- field as he first knew it and at the ence and their faith far and wide. The present time. Statistics showed that pagans are leaving their·mountain fast- the country south of the Zambesi is nesses and fortified towns in the plains, almost entirely taken up by the various and are beginning to reoccupy the missionary societies (over 800 Eurosurrounding country as farmers, and pean workers being engaged), and recognizing the better education and Dr. MacVicar of Lovedale phophesied the higher prestige of the Mohamme- that within a few years half the natives dans, are going over to that faith. will be Christian. If an adequate attempt were made now, we might see the results of Chris- Briton and Boer Standing Shoulder to tian missionary efforts in Uganda repeated and multiplied in the central Shoulder! Sudan. A few feeble efforts have been put forward to meet this great need Dr. Jameson and Gen. Botha, sitting (in the whole Sudan there are less side by side on the steps of the throne than seventy missionaries), to make in the House of Lords, while the use of this most wonderful opportu- Colonial Secretary asked for the secnity and to win waiting nations to the ond reading of the bill to create a Christian faith.-KARL KUMM. South African commonwealth, in which Briton and Boer should have Catholic Neighbors a Hindrance equal rights-this is the astonishing and gratifying spectacle which Eng- A West Africa missionary writes: land is able to offer to the world. Who "Our Roman Catholic neighbors do could have believed it possible, when not help us much to enlighten the peo- the desolating war in South Africa ple here in Angola. At Malange, six was raging, so short a time ago? It miles from Quessua, they have a is a vivid proof that Great Britain has school and church. Among the trades not lost her acquired skill in colonial taught is brewing, and a great quantity administration. So healing and conof beer is sold from this so-called re- structive a piece of legislation as this ligious center. Some time ago one of Act of Union for the four South Afrithe priests went through the country can colonies has not been seen in touring and teaching the people. He many a year. It is an evidence of brought with him large quantities of England's real greatness more conrum, of which the people are very vincing than all her battleships. The fond, thus trying to entice them to his consummation of this great act of meeting. At one of these places a chief statesmanship under a Liberal Minisdrank so much rum that he died in a try will rank as perhaps the proudest short time from the effects of it. They achievement of the present governalso believe in slave holding. Lately ment.-New Y ark Nation. a man whom we know went and sold himself to the same Catholic mission. Christian Endeavor in South Africa A catechist near our mission has a real wife and at least two concubines." In South Africa Christian Endeavor among the Dutch-speaking population The South African Missionary Conference is very strong. There are only three societies, so far as we know, outside After an interval of three years, the the Dutch Union, and of these three third South African Missionary Con- the Bloemfontein Baptist Endeavorers ference has recently been held in are the only English-speaking group.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

They number 26 all told, and for the Wuman's Life in Africa past year have been supporting a native evangelist in Pondoland, who The woman in Angola gets up early sends them regular reports of the work and starts the farm land about 6 there, which are read in the society. o'clock in the morning. About 9 One of the members, a corporal in the o'clock the man follows her to do some British army, whose time has expired, work also, and he returns home about has offered himself for the foreign II, idling or loafing about the rest of field. Eight of the nine Sunday- the day. About 4 o'clock the woman school teachers of the church are En- returns. On her way home she cIeavorers. gathers the necessary firewood. She now has to cook the main meal of the A Prosperous Methodist Mission day, and is kept busy till nightfall. At the beginning of the planting sea- Rhodesia is a British province of son the man gives each of his wives 435,000 square miles, as large as the a hoe, and at the same time demands States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Mich- that from the products of her garden igan, Wisconsin, Iowa and Missouri each wife shall furnish him a sum of combined. It is located in southeast money varying from $9 to $15. This Africa, north of the Transvaal. The money she earns carrying basketful centers of the Methodist Episcopal after basketful of the produce of her Church are in the eastern half, the farm on her head sometimes for miles richest and most densely populated until she finds a sale for it. Besides part of this territory. this she has to clothe and feed herself and children. The opening of this mission was made possible by the splendid gift of Self-sacrifice of 8aganda Pastors the British South Africa Company, which included the village of Old Um- "Everywhere a spirit of inquiry tali with several buildings and 13,000 abounds," Mr. H. B. Lewin, of Kikoacres of land, probably the largest rna, in Buwekula, in Uganda proper, single gift ever made to the Methodist says, and there is "a distinct 'revi- Church in a foreign field. The work val,' " evidenced by churches crowded is among two races: Anglo-Saxons, on Sundays, baptism and confirmation lIlade up of colonists and Africanders, classes full, and the contributions from and native black Africans. In the ten the Christians well in advance of other years since the opening of the mission years. Of the liberal spirit of leading the membership has grown to 1,245, Christians and of the Baganda clergy, there are 18 Sunday-schools with 1,- Mr. Lewin wrote: 922 pupils, and the property is valued at $145,000. On it becoming known at the church cOlwcil that there was a deficit in the The Result of a Strike fund for the teachers' salaries, the native pastor, the Rev: Mikaeli Bagenda, him- The Zulus have a custom like that self led the way by saying, rather than of the ancient Hebrews in naming a that the number of teachers should be child, of giving a name that will mark diminished, he would give one-third of the time, or place, or some incident his half-yearly stipend toward the debt; that occurred when the child was born. and then one after another of the teach- Recently at Durban, Natal, a child was ers arose, relinquishing some a fifth. some brought for registry on a day when a seventh of their salaries. a strike had interrupted traffic on the railroad. The child was given the The Retarding Influence of the Troubles of name of Umhlabelungubevinbelaisitimela, meaning "When-the-white-men- the Missionaries in Madagascar stopped-the-train." We wonder what the boy was called for short. The missionary work of the Nor- wegian Missionary Society upon the island of Madagascar has been hin- dered no less than that of the French missionaries by the continued persecu- tion of the French Governor-general and his officials during the past years.

The number of native Christians con- to send tides of native mIssIOnaries nected with the Norwegian Society throughout that great country. This is has actually decreased, fewer heathen going to be the rubber land of the future, have been baptized, the attendance at and that means more and more voluntary church services has grown perceptively Chinese labor. The openings for British smaller, and the number of missionary enterprise are limitless, and so are they schools has dwindled from 860 to 360. for Christian enterprise; but the laborers Yet, the missionaries remain of good are few! cheer and consider the persecution a trying of the converts as by fire, which Funeral of a Maori Princess must be conducive to the final strengthening of the Church. To offset the A correspondent, wntmg from closing of so many missionary schools Napier, New Zealand, sends an acto a certain extent, Sabbath-schools count of the funeral of one of the most are being started everywhere and 766 highly placed Maori princesses of New of them with more than 21,000 pupils Zealand, Airini Karauria. On her have been established already. It is vast estates she exercised a lavish hosalso remarkable that contributions pitality. Many distinguished Eurofrom native Christians have increased peans, including the Prince and Prinin spite of smaller numbers. cess of Wales, have been among her guests. At the funeral the Maori lan- An African Mode of Torture guage was used, but an address was also given in English. In front of A woman tied to an African anthill the coffin walked the Maori clergyis thus described by Bishop Taylor. man who had been speaking, and im- He said: mediately behind him a venerable and venerated Anglican Bishop. Stand- I saw a woman who had been accused ing round Airini's open grave a crowd of witchcraft, and condemned to death of Maoris burst into Christian song. by ferocious ants .. She was bound to an anthill-often from IO to IS feet high- OBITUARY and kept there all day. The cries of her infant were such as to cause her release Mrs. Harris. of Tokyo at night. The victim usually dies in two days, but this woman was bound and tor- A cablegram from Tokyo, Japan, tured for five days, and then driven brings the sad news of the death, on away because "she was too hard to kill." September 6th, of Mrs. Flora Best She crawled in a terrible condition to Harris, the wife of Bishop M. C. the mission station, and the missionary Harris, of the Methodist Episcopal told me she was the most pitiful sight Church. he ever beheld. After careful nursing for months she recovered, and this Mrs. Harris was born in Meadville, woman, so terribly scarred and disfig- Pa., where her father was for many ured, was converted at my services. years a prominent physician. She was married to Rev. Merriman C. Harris ISLANDS OF THE SEA on October 23, 1873, and on the same day they sailed for Japan, where they Great Progress in Malaysia were stationed as the first Protestant missionaries at Hakadote. The Rev. F. B. Meyer writes to The Christian: Dr. Julius Soper says: Mrs. Harris had a vigorous and active Too late in life I learned what I have mind, and wielded a facile pen-writing missed in not being a missionary. It is a frequently for publication. Several of great and profound miss, that in my case her hymns have been translated and are can never be undone; but here at least the used in Japanese hymn-books. She is fields are white. Vast centers of popula- also the author of a collection of poems tion are growing up in the Straits Set- entitled "Songs of War Time," translated tlements, under British control, where, into Japanese by natives. The Japanese notwithstanding the noble efforts of the highly honored her and delighted to hear Methodists, Episcopalian, and Presby- her speak in their native tongue. Her terian churches, little or nothing is done memory will long be fragrant-as ointfor the crowds of Chinese immigrants ment poured forth-among the Japanese. pouring in from their own country. Whatever perils or hardships exist in Inland China, there are none in Malaysia. To evangelize the Chinese here would be TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles Ro- Enver Bey himself-that he never den Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 282 pp. would have undertaken the task had Charles Scribner's Sons, New York; it not been for the previous work of T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1909. the American colleges-he would doubtless have mended his phrase. The author of this book is one of the original members of the Balkan As the volume was published be- Committee in England, the sole ob- fore the counter-revolution of April ject of which was to improve the last and its dramatic suppression, conditions of all the European sub- the author did well to warn his readjects of Turkey, regardless of race ers that this was not a final account or faith. – Naturally, this commit- of the Turkish revolution. Nevertee rejoiced at the coup d'etat of theless, as a true and vivid picture July, I908; and on their arrival in of conditions up till the end of 1908, Constantinople 011 a visit last De- it will have permanent historic value. cember, its members were right royally welcomed and feted by the Ot- CHRISTIANITY AND THE RELIGIONS. By Rev. toman Committee of Unioll and Arthur Selden Lloyd, D.D. 12mo. 126 Progress, who fully realized the pp. 75 cents, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., value of the moral support of this New York. 1909. committee in England. Most incongruously, the Balkan Commit- Dr. Lloyd delivered these lectures tee's delegates were at that time at the Harvard Summer School of given an audience by Abdul Hamid, Theology. His viewpoint is this: whose duplicity throughout those "The one who understands that it months has since been rewarded by (the Christian religion) is a mesdethronement. The present volume sage from the One Father to His is an accurate and picturesque ac- children everywhere, will approach count of the author's observations other teachers as brother draws near and experiences during two visits to to brother." Dr. Lloyd presents a Turkey, together with a vivid story simple discussion of the essential of the bloodless revolution itself. difference between the revealed and the man-made religions, and points The forecast of the future, in the out the obligation resting upon last chapters, has proven statesman- Christians toward those who know like, and in the main, correct. The not the gospel of Christ. illustrations add much to the interest: A map of the Ottoman Empire The human religions, Dr. Lloyd would have been more appropriate maintains, were introduced' by than the one given-of Austria- dreamers who sought to introduce Hungary and the Balkan States. higher ideals of life, and the people Aside from a passing word of praise who adopted them developed until for Robert College, Mr. Buxton has these ideals had been attained, and entirely ignored the enlightening then first stagnated and then dework of the American and British cayed. Christianity reveals the colleges and high schools, as well as truth which other religions grope the permeating effect of the great after, and the revelation through mass of truth sent out broadcast Christ removed the need for any from the American presses at Bei- other religion. Christians possess rut and Constantinople. To say eternal wealth in their revelation. that "it was through French books, This wealth must bless the world or French translations of English or curse the possessor. books, through intercourse with Frenchmen, through the ideas and CHRISTIAN SCIENCE IN THE LIGHT OF HOLY traditions of French democracy, that SCRIPTURES. By Rev. Dr. 1. M. Haldethe mind of Turkey was awakened," man. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. is neither sufficient nor fair. Had Revell Co., New Yark. 1909. the author heard the testimony of This book is entitled to a reading. It is the most thorough and compre- hensive and exhaustive discussion of the' claims and pretensions of this

master delusion that we have yet and condition. It is the strangest seen. It is a volume of 440 pages, of these peoples that are described and about 200,000 words. It dis- here-black aborigines of Australia, cusses, in twenty chapters, the rela- professional thieves of India, witch tion of Christian Science to matter, doctors of Africa, dancing girls, sin and evil, sickness, disease and man-eaters of New Guinea, lonesome death; man and God and Christ and Eskimos of the Arctic regions, head- Satan; to Christian doctrine, prayer, hunters of Borneo. It is a most inmarriage, woman's place in the teresting collection with odd cus- Church, the word of God, and the toms and ideas of life and death, of anti-Christ. Those who know the eating and drinking, marriage and author, know that Dr. Haldeman burial, peace and war. A large numnever treats any subject without ber of well-chosen photographs add careful examination of it, and never interest to the descriptions. Many handles the Word of God deceitfully. chapters would form appropriate He shows in this book that he has topics for missionary meetings. given the best powers of his mind to the investigation of the theme, THEY MUST, OR GOD AND THE SOCIAL DEand the work is well done. MOCRACY. By Hermann Kutter. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.00. Cooperative Printing DAYBREAK IN KOREA. Annie L. Baird. Il- Co., Chicago. 1909. lustrated. 16mo. 123 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. There can be no doubt that the Church has failed to reach the ideal The life of women in the East fur- of Christ as to holiness, unity, love nishes abundant material for pa- and efficiency. The divine law of thetic romances. Here is an excep- harmony for the economic, political tionally interesting story of a Ko- and religious life of man is the subrean girl who passed from a de!ll~re ject which the author here attempts little maiden to become an unwllllllg to set forth; the law that will bring and abused wife, became an inquirer true cooperation in place of monopand then a Christian, was the means oly or competition in commerce; of her husband's conversion and a that will bring harmony out of disleader in Christian work. The facts cord in politics, and will produce about Korean life-girlhood, wife- unity in place of sectarianism in rehood, widowhood, slavery, sorcery, ligion. vice, and the results of missionary work in the lives of those who re- Socialism is pictured as the most ceive the Gospel – are forcefully effective agency in bringing about shown in this brief narrative. It these results. The author inclines is entertammg as a story, not to the opinion that a "purified, social- "preachy" or philosophical, but with ly ethical Christianity," will be the well-sustained interest from first to ideal all-embracing religion of the last. It is especially well adapted to future. The kingdom of God, as girls. The account of the conver- proclaimed by Jesus, and the coopsion of the sorceress is unusually erative commonwealth, aimed at by impressive, and, like other features the Socialists, are declared to be one of the story, is true to life. amI the same. It is this statement that the author seeks to prove. Mr. QUAINT SUBJECTS OF THE KING. By John Kutter is a German-Swiss, for some Foster Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. 304 years pastor of a Protestant church pp. $1.50. Cassell & Co., Limited. 1909. in Berne and later in Zurich. He left the pastorate because of his The British dominion includes opinion that the Church does not many strange peoples-cannibals represent the true teachings of and warriors; naked and fur-clad Christ. His disagreement with the savages; black, brown, yellow and Christian Church is a matter of inred skins; fetish worshipers, sun terpretation and application of truth. worshipers, people of every climate

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

WE Two IN WEST AFRICA. By I?ecima preaching among a savage, degraded Moore and Major F. G. GuggIsberg. people was followed by many con- Illustrated. 8vo. 368 pp. $3.00. Charles versions; then came persecutions, Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909. when men, women and children were speared and hurled from preci- A British surveyor and his wife pices. Many were the thrilling es- capes and noble martyred ones. write their observations and expe- Bibles were saved by hiding in caves and ovens and loaves of bread. Then riences on the Gold Coast of Africa came the conversion of the queen and years of prosperity. until a third and the hinterland. The book is en- of the population became Christian; and now the French occupation and tertaining, but in no way remark- bitter opposition to Protestant mis- sions. The story is illustrated and able. The ground has o.ften been well told for children twelve to fif- teen years of age. covered before; the expenences are EDITH STANTON'S OPPORTUNITY. By snhoot wunnuosuka~l enanidnsitghhe t observations Kingston de Gruche. l6mo. 176 pp. into native Is, 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. character or customs. There is a Missionary exhibitions in Engsense of disappointment in readi~g land have become elaborate affairs with large educational value, attractthe meager descriptions of pec1!!tar ing immense crowds and picturing graphically life and work i~ I?isscenes, customs and occupatIOns sion lands. The author of thiS httle story gives a clear idea of what these that might have been really valu- missionary exhibitions are like, and the opportunity they offer for eduable-such' as native sports, gold- cation and service. As a story, it is scarcely worth reading; but as an mining, a king's birthday. fete, n.~b­ account of the purpose and value of missionary exhibitions, it has a disber, marriage, native sacnfices, nl1S- tinct value for those who like their facts drest up in story form. There sionary work, etc. is a great deal of interesting infor- mation given about the foreign coun- Those who have time and inclina- tries represented, as well as about the conduct of the exhibition. tion to enjoy a cha~ty narrative. of NEW BOOKS travel will read this volume with THE AWAKENING OF TURKEY. E. F. Knight. pleasure; others will prefer some of 8vo. $3.00. J B. Lippincott, Philadelthe many recent volumes of more phia. 1909. unique value. TURKEY IN REVOLUTION. By Charles R. FAR NORTH IN INDIA. By William B. An- Buxton. Illustrated. 8vo. 285 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, derson and Charles R. Watson. Illus- New York. 1909. trated. 12mo. pp. 312. 75 c~nts. Board KOREA IN TRANSITION. By James S. Gale. of F. M. United Presbytenan Church, Illustrated. 12mo. 270 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents, net. Philadelphia. 1909. SERVANTS OF THE KING. By Robert E. This is a description of t~~ coun- Speer. Illustrated. 12mo, 216 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. try, people, history and rehglOns of SOUTH AMERICA. By Thomas B. Neely. the Punjab and a ske.tch of the :vork Illustrated. 12mo. 312 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. of United Presbytenan (Amencan) missions in that part of India. It is a brmioe~f t wimelpl-owrtraintttenandsu. minmtearr~yst~ongf the facts. United Presbytenan MISSIOn study classes can not do better than take up this as a fi.eld wh~re Mos- lems and Hindus, Sikhs, Jams, Bud- dhists Parsees and Christians strug- gle f;r the mastery. . The. foreign missionaries engaged III this work number I02, so that each has a p.ar- ish of 40,000. The whole Punjab contains nearly 25,000,000 souls.

THE MARTYRS' ISLE. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated. 8vo. 174 pp. 2s, 6d. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1909.

The story of Madagascar is one of the most romantic in the history of missions. The early days of THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helm. Il- SNAPSHOTS FROM SUNNY AFRICA. Helen E. lustrated. 12mo. 333 pp. Cloth, 50 Spnnger. J1Justrated. 12mo. 194 pp. cents; paper, 35 cents. Young People's $1.00,l1et. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Missionary Movement, New York. York. 1909. 1909. SATAN. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. MISSIONARY STORY SKETCHE8 AND FOLK ~63 pp. 75 cents, net. Gospel Publish- LORE FROM AFRICA. By Alexander P. lIlg House, New York. 1909. Camphor. Illustrated. 12mo. 346 pp. $1.50, net. Jennings & Graham, Cincin- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- nati. 1909. port of the China Inland Mission for 1908-9. Is. China I nland Mission VENTURES A~lONG THE ARABS. By A. For- London, Toronto, Philadelphia. 1909: der. Illustrated. 12mo. 291 pp. $1.00. Gospel Publishing Honse, New York. BOOKLETS AND PAMPHLETS 1909. TALKS ON EGYPT. Illustrated. 6d, net. OTHER PEOPLE'S PRAYERS. By E. M. F. Church Missiunary Society, London. Major. 16mo. 6d. 1909.

THE TELL-TALE CLUB. By G. A. T. Frere. FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSION STUDIES. 16mo. 6d. Paper covers. 15 cents, net. Baptist "LEPERS SOUGHT HIS FACE." By C. Hor- Forwar.d Movement for Missionary der. 16mo. 6d. Church Missionary ~ducatlO.n. Am~ncan Baptist Publica- Society, London. 1909. tIOn SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909.

CHRIST AND THE EASTERN SOUL. Chas. Book 1. THE CHILDREN OF MISSION LANDS Cuthbert Hall. 8vo. 6s, net. T. Fisher Wm. C. Griggs. . Unwin, London. 1909. Book 4.. HEROES OF MODERN MISSIONS. C. MARCUS WHITMAN. By Rev. Myron Eells. P. ChIpman. 8vo. Alice Harriman Co., Seattle. 1909. BAPTIST FORWARD MOVEMENT MISSIONARY SPAIN OF TO-DAY. Joseph T. Shaw. 12mo. EXERCISES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. The Grafton Press, New York. 1909. SOCIAL SERVICES SERIES. A Reasonable EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA. A. R. Tucker. 2 vols. 30s, net. Social Policy for Christian People. C. Arnold, London. 1909. R. Henderson.

DR. LAWES OF SAVAGE ISLAND AND NEW ETHICAL AND RELIGIOUS SIGNIFICANCE OF GUINEA. By Rev. Joseph King. 8vo. The Religious Tract Society, London. THE STATE. ~y J. Q. Dealey. 10 cents 1909. each. Am~ncan Baptist Publication THEODOSIA DAVENPORT JESSUP, OF BEIRUT. SOCIety, PhIladelphia. 1909. 1909. MISSIONS IN ASSAM. 10 cents. A. B. M. THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. A., Boston. 1909. By Otis Cary. Two vols. Map. 8vo. $2.50, net, per volume. Fleming H. c. WM. S. AMENT. An Ideal Missionary. Revell Co., New York. 1909. Rev. J. Cromer. 5 cents. A. B. C. UNDER MARCHING ORDERS. Mary Porter Gamewell. 12mo. F. M., Boston. 1909.

SUNRISE IN THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. (Re- LIFE OF J. H. NEESIMA. J. D. Davis. Pub- vised.) By Rev. J. H. De Forrest. lished in Japan. 1909.

12mo. HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS- SIONARY UNION. 15 cents. Boston. 1909. TEXT-BOOKS. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Published by the Young Peo- ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK 1909 E ple's Missionary Movement, New York. N. Cherrington. Anti-saloo~ Le~gu~ 1909. of America, Chicago.

EDUCATION IN THE FAR EAST. By Charles Go YE-A MISSIONARY SERVICE. By N. W. F. Thwing. 12mo. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1909. Porter, Baltimore.

THE LIFE OF GEORGE GRENFELL. By George THE BIBLE VIEW OF MONEY. By Charles Hawker. Illustrated. 8vo. 587 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia. York. 1909. MISSIONARY STUDIES-By THE USE OF EYE GATE. By J. Smithard. Liverpool, Eng- land. .

PICTURE POSTCARDS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE HouR. By Donald Munro. A. B. M. A., Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1897

PA'I)lTA HA:lIASAl

lIER (O-WORKER.

WORK FOR TIlE WIDOWS OF T:DIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. xx. No. S.-Old SerieB.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. X. No. S.-N81lJ&rieB.

THE SPIRiTUAL MovEMENTS OF THE CENTURY- WOMAN'S WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD.

BY THE EDITOR-[N-CHIEF.

The" Diamond Jubilee" ofthe accession of Queen Victoria affords a most fitting occasion for the review of the marvellous development of Christian womanhood during the half century which has been so markt by manifold forms and phases of missionary activity. AmOllg all the achievements of the Victorian era, none is perhaps more C011spicuous than what may be truly called The Epiphany of Womanher emergence out of the obscurity of centuries into something like her true position and relation as to the work of God. And how curious is the coincidence that such emergence should so exactly correspond with the period during which a woman has occupied the throne of the most prominent of Protestant kingdoms, and, during sixty yearsthe longest reign of a woman on record-has challenged admiration by her unblemished personal character and Ohristian influence 1 Victoria may well stand as the historic type of the era of woman's development as a. distinct and separate factor in the Kingdom of God.

In the Old Testament there are seven women that stand out with singular and unique distinctness, Eve, the universal mother; Sarah, the mother of the faithful; Miriam, the minstrel prophetess; Deborah, the ruler and judge; Esther, the interceding Persian Queen; the Queen of Sheba, and the Queen of Massa, who seems to have been the mother of Agur and Lemuel whose wise words are attributed to her teaching (Prov. xxx, xxxi). These seven women seem typical of the new era which Ohristianity was to inaugurate, when womanhood was to be associated 'with holy minstrelsy and teaching, with Christian government and counsel, with consecrated courage and intercession in critical emergencies, with adoring gifts to the King of Kings, and with the imperial power of home influence whereby to train a household of princely characters to wield the scepter of social life.

Surely, among the most remarkable movements, guided by God's • Thia periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Aesoclation and the Philological Society of England :-{)hange d or Old lIDal to , when so pronounced. except wbeb the e aBects a preceding 1IOlIIId.-PuBLIaIIua.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

hand, in our times, has been this singular and steady forward march of Christian womanhood towards the front rank of consecrated service. While God was opening new doors and removing old barriers to heathen peoples, He was preparing new workers and agencies to enter the doors and occupy the accessible fields. The story of the organization of women, in boards of missions, especially in zenana work, and in every other form of Ohristian service, to promote total abstinence, social purity, systematic giving and united prayer, to disseminate intelligence and educate a new generation of givers and workers,- this is one of the greatest of the modern chapters in the new acts of the apostles. The importance and significance of this series of developments, and the obvious leadership of a divine hand in them all, entitle them to a special and permanent memorial among the markt spiritual movements of our time.

We mnst go back to the beginning. It is just about sixty years ago since Mr. Abeel was returning to Ohina, having told the women of Britain about the women of the far East, who, shut up in zenanas, harems, seraglios, were inaccessible to all holy influences, unless their own sex could be induced to undertake work in their behalf. That moving, melting plea was the parent of zenana missions. How strange that this first woman's mission should so marvellously synchronize with the accession of this Christian Queen to the British throne! that God should have chosen, at the very time when He was lifting to the seat of an empire that reaches round the world, a young Ohristian woman, He should be revealing to woman throughout the world the throne of her predestined influence, and put in her hands a hitherto undreamed of scepter for a more than imperial sway! The Victorian era is woman's era. When Victoria was crowned, the diadem was placed upon the head of her sex, and woman's true epoch began to be inaugurated, as we behold it in our day. We can do no more than briefly trace the outlines in this sixty-year history.

The project of carrying the Gospel to women in their oriental seclusion and exclusion, seemed at first the wild visionary scheme of unbalanced enthusiasts; and wise men and even sagacious women shook their heads in doubt, if not derision. How impracticable, nay how impossible! It was like forcing gates of steel in walls of stone, to seek to get access to the harems of Turkey and the zenanas of India. But something mnst be done. The condition of womankind in the East was so destitute and desolate that it had long drawn toward the wives, mothers, daughters of the Orient the attention and sympathy of the whole civilized world. And there seemed to be neither hope nor help for woman, unless it should come through woman herself. No activity or generosity in sending and supporting male missionaries would solve the problem; for no man could without risk to life enter these sealed doors even in the capacity of a physiciano And this fact seemed to compel woman's ministry. God appeared· to be saying to woman as from heaven: "Thou art come to the Kingdom for such a time as this; " and to those who had ears to hear and heart to heed and respond, there seemed no alternative. The women of England resolved to undertake the work of carrying the Gospel within zenana gates.

How little we, even yet, grasp the facts. In India alone it is estimated that there are one hundred and forty millions of women and girls. These were found sunk in such depths of degraded ignorance, that one-third of them could neither read nor write; one-twelfth of them were widows, and of these widows fourteen thousand were under four years of age, eight thousand were under ten and one hundred and seventy-five thousand under fourteen. Think of such a host of women, twelve million of girls under fourteen, and half of them wives! Absolutely unreacht and unreachable by any existing influence that could elevate, educate, or evangelize them I What words could fitly portray sO Iowan estate for nearly half the popUlation of oriental empires!

The work was undertaken. 'Reason opposed, but faith proposed and disposed. It is an old familiar, pathetic story, how in the days of Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith, then of Rev. John Fordyce and Alexander Duff, the first systematic efforts were made to get access to the zenanas of India.* Then how the deft needle of a missionary's wife, Mrs.

Mullens, was used to unlock the doors. A simple piece of embroidery, wrought by her skillful fingers, attracted the attention of the secluded inmates of one of these household prisons; they argued, that if a woman could do such work as that, other women might learn how to do it, and so with the cordial consent of the lord of the zenana, this Christian woman was welcomed within the veiled chamber, and encouraged to teach his wives the woman's art of embroidery, and as she wrought on a pair of slippers the beautiful pattern, she was quietly working into the very fabric of their hearts and lives the scarlet threads dyed in the blood, and the golden threads shining with the glory of the Lamb.

*This history has been carefully outlined elsewhere (" Crisis of Missions," Chap. XIX, "New Acts of Apostles," PartII.,Chap. 8) but we here rehearse the main facts. Rev. Dr. Thos. Smith March, 1840, urged on the Oalcutta Missiona!71 Observer, the question of zenana teaching. But it was fifteen years later before his sensible plans took such root as to have practical and lasting growth. Rev. Jno. Fordyce and others secured the services of two or three lady vlsi- ~ors, and got access to some native families. Then Mrs. Mullens, Mrs. Eliz. Sale, Miss Briton and others enlarged the work. But in 1851 the work had as yet no Imporlance sufficient to give It any statistics.. In 1871, twenty years after, 1,800 houses were found to be under visitation and there were about 2,000 pupils, and twenty years later, the homes found accessible had multiplied more than three-fold, to over 40,500. In 1896 the following are the figures for the work outside this fleW ofIndia.

Foreign and European female teachers……………………… 711 Native teachers………… •••••••••••••••• …………………… 8,661 Day-schools………………………………………… ….••.• 1,507 Scholars…………………………………………………… 62,414 See MIssIONARY RKVIB'W, April 1897, p. 278-279. We can scarcely credit the fact that, under so gentle a touch as that of a woman's hand, the long-locked gates have flown wid" open, and that the barriers of ages are no more! Christian women go, almost without restraint, sometimes with urgent entreaty, into the homes of women in Turkey, Syria, China, India, and the Orient generally. The girls are gathered by hundreds of thousands into Christian schools; and the increase in the number of female pupils has been so rapid, that it doubled in ten years between 1876 and 1886, and has multiplied much more rapidly in the last decade. As long ago as 1884, one hundred and sixty women missionaries had been enrolled in the work of that one I ..ondon mission; pupils numbered thousands within the zenanas, and tens of thousands in their day-schools. Ten years later, Bible women entered the richest homes freely, and Hindu husbands actually clamored to have their wives and daughters taught. l!'ourteen years ago, the Church of England society alone had under visitation eighteen hundred zenanas with four thousand pupils; and both visitors and schools have steadily grown in numbers and influence.

Thus suddenly the women of Christendom had "discovered a new world" with limitless possibilities of work for the Master. Leupolt, contempJating the fact that, not only to the houses of the lower classes of natives, but to the zenanas in cities like Benares, Lucknow, Agra, Delhi, Amritsi, Lahore, etc., European women with their native assistants were admitted freely, to teach the word of God, exclaims: "If anyone had hinted twenty-five years before that this would be, I would have replied, 'All things are possible to God, but I do not expect such a glorious event in my day.' But what has God wrought! more than we askt or thought, expected or prayed for! His name be praised." And when Leupolt thus wrote, already to more than twelve hundred such seraglios the agents of the Female Normal School and Instruction Society had access; and this was many years ago, when the work was at its inception comparatively, aud this was only as to the success of one organization! and an intelligent Hindu says: "If these women rmch the hearts of the women of our country, they will soon get at the heads of the men."

It was about thirteen years since, when the Indian Education Commission officially reported to the government that the most successful efforts at woman's education, after leaving school, had been conducted by missionaries; that in every province of India, Christian women had devoted themselves to teaching in native homes; and recommended grants for zenana work to be recognized as a proper charge on public funds, etc. .Soon after, a Mohammedan paper of Lahore urged those who would propagate Islam, to see to it that zenana women were taught the Koran, lest by the Christian teaching that was making such inroads the very foundations of Allah's empire should be demolished. Shaftesbury, at the jubilee of the Society for Promoting Female Education in the East, in 1884, said: " The time is at hand when you will see the great dimensions of the work you are now doing, not Qnly in rr.<1ia but throughout the East. Great changes are in the future." His words were prophetic of what is already taking place. Ten years ago this society had missions not only in India and Oeylon, but in Japan, Persia, and Africa, etc. One instance may be cited as a representative example of how in individual cases this zenana movement proves far-reaching and mighty. At the girls' central school in the capital of Madagascar, Miss Bliss taught the young princess who at the crisis came to the throne in that great island.

While God was thus opening the door of approach and access to Gentile women, behold Him moving Christian women to organize for the great Woman's Orusad~ of modern history! And so we come to that new chapter of missions which records the rapid growth of Women's Boards of Missions, which mark the next grand epoch of woman's epiphany and activity.

Much pains have been taken to find the facts, for the early records were destroyed by fire, and hence a general misapprehension as to the origin of the parent society.. Rev. L. A. Gould, in a letter to the writer, says: "The exact facts are as follows: Mrs. Ellen B. Mason, wife of Rev. Francis Mason, D.D., a Baptist missionary from Burmah, stopt in Oalcutta on her way to America, and learned the story of Mrs. :Mullens' zenana slippers. Mrs. Mason, with two ladies, still living, Mrs. J. D. Richardson and Mrs. H. O. Gould, my mother, visited influential families in Boston; and the first society, consisting of nine ladies, whose names I have, was formed in Boston, November, 1860, Miss M. V. Ball, President. Subsequently, in 1861, societies were formed in New York, Brooklyn, and Philadelphia; and the New York society, by reason of its strength, was allowed to become the general society. These facts are not vital, only advantageous for accuracy."

Thus, then, was organized, thirty-seven years ago, in America, the Woman's Union Missionary Society, which, under the leadership of the loved and lamented Mrs. T. O. Doremus, became the pioneer society of America, with The Missionary Link as its organ. This was an undenominational society, and led the way as the parent of the various denominational Women's Boards now found connected with all the great Ohristian bodies. Of all these societies the one originating cause was the inaccessibility of heathen women save to their own sex; and the one aim was to organize women, in cooperation with the existing foreign missionary societies, for sending out and supporting unmarried women as missionaries and teachers to their neglected heathen sisters.

The rallying cry, heard in Britain sixty years ago, and loudly echoed in America about twenty years later, brought Ohristian women boldly to the front in all the leading denominations. Early in 1868, there was formed in Boston the New England Women's Foreign Missionary Society, with Mrs. Albert Bowker for President, and Mrs. Homer Bartlett for Treasurer. The previous year the American Board had sent into the field ten single women, appropriating for this end $25,000. We can readily understand why Ohristian women felt called of God to this special work. We mention the following dominant reasons: 1. Women abroad were inaccessible except to women. 2. Ohristian womanhood would naturally both prompt and help work for woman. 3. Woman owes a special debt to Ohrist for what He has done to uplift her socially and domestically. 4. Woman naturally sympathizes with her own sex, and can appre- ciate woman's degradation and elevation. 5. Woman abroad needs the practical illustration of what the Gos- pel can do, and has done, for women. 6. In all education woman is God's ordained pioneer. As wife, mother, sister, daughter, she is the heart of the home and sways its scepter. 7. This work provides a legitimate sphere in which all that is best in woman can thus be amply exercised and developt.

The results are correspondent with what might be expected. Ohris- tian women became, for the first time in all history, thoroughly united in organized work for souls. Their interest in the spiritual uplifting of their own sex was quickened; larger means for supporting women as missionaries and teachers were forthcoming; intelli- gence was more widely spread, and in cheap mission leaflets and booklets; offerings were systematically gathered iu small sums, like "Oarey's weekly pennies"; direct correspondence with women workers, stated meetings for prayer, and hearing of news from the field- these were the results, which became in turn causes of new and larger results. The collections of the first month enabled this early New England society to assume the support of a missionary to South Africa. At the end of three months, three women became living links with the foreign field, Miss Edwards in Africa and Miss Andrews and Miss Parmelee in Turkey; and ten native Bible women were to be main- tained by the society. By October 8th, 1868, at Norwich, Oonn., this society was already the parent of auxiliaries everywhere forminK. and was now called "The Women's Board of Missions."

The same month, of the same year, a similar society was formed in the great West, " The Women's Board of Missions for the Interior," and the next year this new society assumed the support of Mrs. Tyler of the Madura mission, and Miss Dean of Oroomiah, and issued its quarterly, Life and Light for Heathen Women. During its first year about *4,000 were gathered. So rapidly grew the women's societies, that in 1884 there were twenty-two Women's Boards, representing twelve denominations, and aD. aggregate of about $1,000,000 receiptsl In 1897, the total number of women's societies has reacht upwards of one hundred.

One example of the rapid increase of gifts ought to be added to show the power of many little sums, systematically gathered. One Board, the Presbyterian, that reported in 1871 $7,000, reported $224,- 000 in 1886-thirty-two fold increase in fifteen years 1 And the incre80/3e still goes on.

No wonder Thos. Chalmers should have declared that he had found in benevolent work, that one woman was equal to seven and a half men!

This has not been the only direction in which Christian women have organized for holy activity during this Victorian era. Zenana work was but the first trumpet-blast that rallied this vast reserve force of the Lord's army. Then came the Women's Boards, both of Home aud Foreign Missions. But since then, behold the various forms of holy enterprize upon which the Christian sisterhood have entered. Four or five may be mentioned as conspicuous, tho far from exhausting the long list.

The Women's Temperance Orusade is one of the most memorable for its desperate daring. Maddened by the cruelties inflicted by strong drink, and hopeless of human intervention, Christian women in the United States took the kingdom of Satan by violence, and went into the drink-shops to protest with dram-sellers; they knelt on the floors of bar-rooms, and with prayers and tears besought God to curse the drink traffic and stop its awful ravages. When turned into the street, they knelt on the pavements and interposed their bodies between the door of gin palaces an9- those who would enter. They saw the haunts of the drunkard turned into places of prayer, rumsellers changed to evangelists, and sots into saints. The Women's Christian Temperance Union was baptized in tears and prayers and blood. It has a holy history.

The Woman's League for Social Pnrity attempted to do with the brothel and all its accessories what the Temperance Crusade undertook with the drink-shop. Obscene books, prints, exhibitions, houses of iII-fame, the uses of the post for all immoral purposes, and the perversion of law to impure ends,-these and other helpers and abettors of prostitution and corruption occupied their attention. It was a mighty movement, and has still an increasing momentum, directed toward the purity of our homes, as its sister movement toward their sobriety. And it ought to be said that it required great heroism and courage of conviction, for women to cast off the trammels of a mock modesty and a refined sensibility, and call things by their right names, and in public as well as in private, before men as well as women, and sometimes in courts and legislatures, grapple with an evil that even men had found it difficult to discuss. But they have done it, and challenged universal admiration for their intrepid fidelity.

The Young Women's Ohristian Association has done grand work for young women, as the Y. M. C. A. has for young men. It is making itself felt in all our great cities, in throwing a loving shelter about young girls who come to the great centers of population to find employment, and have no proper home-life. These associations have erected magnificent buildings where young women find board, lodging, companionship, employment, libraries, prayer-meetings, Bible classes, and every aid to temporal and spiritual advancement. If there is any more beneficial institution of its sort in existence, we do not know of such, and can speak with confidence and from personal knowledge of the immense benefit accruing, the writer having a daughter who is the secretary of one of these city organizations. And just now this work is expanding and becoming a power in foreign lands, gathering young women, as in India, into the embrace of a consecrated Christian sisterhood.

The women's medical mission work is one of the latest born ofthe organized movements of women in Christian lands. To have women going forth into all parts of the world, not simply as nurses, but as fully qualified physicians; and to have them commending themselves even to imperial governments as competent to practice medicine and surgery side by'side with the most skillful male practitioners, is certainly a very markt advance. Here is especially a new feature of the zenana movement, which led all the rest in point of time. Women penetrate the seclusion of oriental homes to-day, with the balm of Gilead in one hand and the balm of the apothecary in the other; they go to heal the body and to heal the soul, to preach and to cure; and in true apostolic fashion to commend themselves to the heart, by skill in ministering to the bodily ills and ailments. There is an eminent fitness in woman's medical ministry to woman, and upon it God is setting II. very markt seal and sanction.

No reference has yet been made to the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, nor to the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, iIi both of which women are perhaps as prominent leaders, if not as numerous members as men. But our object has been to call attention mainly to organizations solely composed of and officered by women, and these, selected out of many, may suffice to illustrate how in every direction the female factor in the Churcp. of Christ is making itself felt as never before in the various forms of Christian activity. There is, in fact, not one department of service to Christ and a lost humanity, in which women's gentle hand is not found conspicuous, not in association with m'en, but in independent methods of organized action. What the church and the world has gained thereby, it would be difficult to estimate. One example might be given out of many thousands as a typical instance. Nearly forty years ago, Mrs. Murrilla B. Ingalls, widow of Rev. Lovell Ingalls, a missionary to Arakan, after a visit to America, returned to Burma, and went at once to Thongze, where she remained and had entire control, without help from any male missionary, except a native ordained preacher and a few other native assistants. Often ,alone, she has with markt capacity and sagacity carried on the mission with conspicuous blessing. Without transgressing the limits of propriety, or assuming ecclesiastical functions, she has been a sort of acknowledged bishop of a vast diocese. +n all that has to do with Christian doctrine and church organization and administration she has taught both women and men. She chooses and then trains native evangelists, oversees the schools and discovers the aptitude in pupils for teachers, and then trains them for educational work. She maintains strict discipline, guides the church in appointing pastors, and then humbly trains pastors in Bible truth, homiletic studies, and pastoral theology. She has establisht Zayat preaching, organized a circulating library, and distributed Bibles and tracts over a wide district. Seeing the great destitution about her, she went with her Bible women on tours into the country, and her tent became the resort of multitudes who sought instruction. Being accused of "preaching" by those who were jealous of her influence, and defending her course as justifiable from New Testamen texamples, she was askt, "Were you ever ordained?" " No," she answered, "but I was Joreorda·tned." Mrs. Ingalls is a bright example of what woman has done and is doing in all lands, and those who would pursue the study of the theme have only to read the story of such heroic women .as the three wives of Dr. Judson, the second Mrs. Carey, Mrs. Krapf, Mrs. Judith Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Eliza Agnew, Mrs. McAll, Mrs. Moffat, and Mrs. Livingstone, Mary Whately, Matilda Rankin, Mary Graybell, Clara Cushman, Hannah Mullens, Rebecca Wakefield, Sarah B. Capron, Mary Williams, Dorothy Jones, Anna Hinderer, and a host of others who have adorned the annals of missions. And who needs to be'told that the names of Florence Nightingale and Clara Barton are inseparable from the ministry to wounded and sick soldiers and victims of famine and persecution Bnd pestilence the world over?

Surely, when God lifted a Christian woman to the British throne sixty years ago, He was saying to her whole sisterhood in all Christian lands, "Ye are come to the Kingdom for such a time as this." Let woman appreciate her opportunity, for it is the golden age of her reign, and she holds a scepter that ·sways empires. Let her prove herself to be a power ordained of God to fulfil a holy mission!

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN. [t;eptemoer

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

BY WM. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., AUTHOR OF "THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE."

Japan is the most interesting country in Asia, perhaps in the whole missionary field. The reason is plain. Despite their boasting and self-conceit, the Japanese are not satisfied with themselves. Despite many foreign flatterers, they know that their civilization is very far ·from being finisht, and that their character lacks much. In this dissatisfaction lies the best hope of their salvation. When a nation ceases its restlessness and becomes self-contented, it is hopelessly senile. The people who say that they are rich and have need of nothing, and that they see clearly, when others know that they are poor and blind, are already in the numbness of paralysis. Japan now sees herself as others see her. By sudden contact with many nations, she is in a panopticon, and is disturbed at the too numerous reflections. Her people are an interesting study to themselves, like a man thoroughly awakened to himself, through some searching sermon or book which has revealed himself to himself.

Modesty is not a shining characteristic of the modern Japanese; but, tho their books and newspapers are painfully, even disgustingly, full of boasting and national vanity, yet in reality there is a deepseated self-disgust, a realization that something is not only wroug, but radically so. The most thoughtful men feel that, despite victorious armies or foreign models, steel and steam navies, and the miscellaneous borrowed furniture of modern civilization, somethiug still is lacking. "More moral oil to run the machinery," is a native editor's cry. To put on sealskins, diamonds, and what anyone can buy in the shops does not make a lady. Even one's private palace car and steam yacht will not produce a gentleman of culture; for "vindictive circumstances" of speech, spelling, and grammar will betray early deficiencies. To-day, probably more than ever before, there are deep searchings of heart in that country, where it is not yet safe to openly challenge the mythology on which the popular and political religion rests. There is much earnest talking and writing about a "moral crisis." There is yearning after a religion that will satisfy the awakened man in the Sunrise Land. The old foundations are slipping away, even while Japan hopes to build a national superstructure that will dazzle the world. The old stone-weighted wooden anchor, with its wisteria-vine rope, will no longer hold the ship of state. Millions of human beings, heretofore political ciphers, each one lost in a mass of similar ciphers, and made into expressional value only by the integer of the throne, are slowly rising into consciousness of rights and. individuality. It may be that each individual may become a giant. Then how hold the strong ones together? Let us inquire and see what the matter with Japan is. Whether we derive religion from the same idea that is in the word ligament~ and regard it a vinculum to bind the individual man and all his powers in unity, and to hold society together; or, whether we derive it from the idea of reading and reflection, making it the choicest product of thought, or of inspiration through revelation, it is what the Japanese want; and it is that which they know they want. At what they have had thus far, let us look, and then apply those words of her Master, which Christianity continually and unsparingly applies to herself,-" By their fruits ye shall know them."

Japan has three definite religious systems, thoroughly acclimated, naturalized, and active for over a thousand years, with only two intervals of labor by Christian missionaries–one of seventy years, from 1540 to 1620, by Portuguese and Spaniards, and the second in our day; which, whether we reckon from 1860 or 1870, we shall call a full generation of sporadic missionary effort by teachers from Roman, Greek,. and Reformed Churches,-those of the English-speaking nations outnumbering all others.

The oldest of all religions in the archipelago is Shinto, or the godway, which, briefly comprehended, has no distinct idea of God or of a Creator. It is a crude form of merely natural evolution, in which matter blossomed into mind and beings arose from mud to man. The men were the conquering few, and they conquered many; for Shinto is, first of all, a political machine, and will die the moment the ligature is cut which biuds it to the throne. Personifying the powers of nature, the islanders made apotheosis of the wise, the heroic, and especially the chief of one clan which, conquering other clans, became paramount in the archipelago. The core of Shinto is Mikadoism, and it has neither ethics nor religion, apart from the imperial decrees. It is bald of either rational morals or dogma, but yet is a joyous and pleas!mt cult, fitted for the infancy of a people liviIig off on an island by themselves. It inculcates personal cleanliness and gentle manners,. and nurses a narrow sort of patriotism. It is also the fountain and supply of a senseless conceit which, pardonable and even pretty in the minds of children and rustics, is simply absurd in a people who wish to be collectively considered as a great world-power, and even a teacher and giver of civilization to mankind.

Shinto goes back of history, and even well-founded tradition, tho its ancestor worship may possibly be borrowed from China. Confucianism, or the Chinese system of ethics and etiquette, has had a foothold in Japan for probably fourteen hundred years. Whatever the primitive faith of the first settlers of the Middle Kingdom may have been, it is certain that when Confucianism came into Japan it was already nearly a thousand years old, having scarcely the rudiments of a religion in it-nothing of prayer, aspiration, idea of personality, or suggestions of exalted soul-consciousness. Ignoring God and the soul, it taught a low routine ofl human duty, gave rules of conduct, and prescribed the ceremonies to be used in propitiating the unknown, and for the most part, politely ignored spirits that vaguely have something to do with the universe and its order. Whereas, in China filial piety was the center of the system, in Japan loyalty was made the basis. For in Mikado-land everything is sub- ordinate to the throne. No freedom of thought or of action was or is allowed in any way likely to disturb this subordination of every- . thing in the whole empire to the emperor and his ancestors.

As in China, so in Japan, but still more so. The agnosticism and etiquette of Confucius lent themselves aumirably to despotism and arbitrary government, whether of the central suzerain or the local lords. Over a thousand years' active use oi the sword, of oppression, of grinding down the masses, have made the Japanese that submissive and demure people, which we find all over the empire, below that sub- I merged tenth that have ruled the country for ages, and who, despite all pretense and profession of modern constitutionalism, rule them yet. Now, thousands of this hereditary ruling class see their mythology melting into empty air. They have discovered that their feudal ethics rest as does a mass of iron rails and wooden tif)s which, after an awful washout, still holds a thin shell of earth. They wonder how the heavy engine of modern life can be run over the foundation- less old tracks. Having bought or made all sorts of new machinery, but with mighty problems unsolved, they ask, Where is the new type of man· to stand on deck and order at once the steersman above and the engineer below?

Buddhism entered Japan fourteen hundred years ago. Then, for the first time, the Japanese were brought in contact with a distinct product of the Aryan mind. The ultimate result was a chapter of decay for Buddhism. In the first centuries the tremendous zeal of the new missionaries, their positive works of benevolence, their intro- duction of a great train of civilizing influences with art, ethical codes, sutras and shastras, a ,great apparatus of devotion, with idealistic philosophy, with a splendid architecture and symbolism which beauti- fied the landscape of Japan, and teachings which made the law of kindness the rule of life, they educated the whole nation. The suc- . cess of Buddhism in winning all, from the nobles at court to the humblest fisherman and farmer, to gentle virtues, appreciation of natural beauty and of art and literature, has been vastly more than that of all other influences put together, including Shinto, Confu- cianism, and whatever has drifted to Japau from the continental nations of Asia. Buddhism has been the mother of Japanese civiliza- tioll. Nevertheless, Japanese Buddhism, when once become domesticated, won its final victories by compromises and transmutations that not only changed its own character, but ministered to the conceit of the Japanese people; for it proclaimed the gods of Shinto as nothing more than previous avatars or manifestations of Buddha. Thus it not only swallowed up the older indigenous cult, making it practically invisible for many centuries, but itself entered upon a wild reversionary and degraded form of pantheism which still further swampt any gleams of the personality of God or of real individuality in man. Thus the Japanese people could not, morally and religiously, be anything else than a nation still bound in the lower forms of invertebrate and nerveless life, remiuding one of a jelly fish rather than of the splendid creatures of nerve and brain, which we find in the higher ranges of life.

So, applying the test that "by their fruits ye shall know them," most linguists, historians, and the students of philosophy and literature, and of religion, agree in their general appraisement of the outcome of the Japanese mind and heart. While gladly and warmly acknowledging much pleasing fruit and many beautiful products, critics can not, if honest and truthful, but point out the defects which, indeed, seem appalling when we consider the ambition of the Japanese to claim an equal place among the nations of the world. For these islanders at this end of the nineteenth century claim to have aci;ually inaugurated a new career of civilization, which neither as to religion, nor ethics, nor philosophy, nor literature, nor politics, nor social life, nor material products and inventions shall pe second to anything which the nations in Christendom have produced or can produce. Yet what is the outcome of the Japanese religions? How stand, not the rare specimen, but the average Japanese man, and the masses to.day?

As one who has for thirty years been before the English-speaking and American public as a writer on Japan, one will not accuse me of lack of appreciation. Yet the truth must be told. Using words in their highest and therefore their true sense, we declare that the average Japanese lacks the fundamental ideas that go to make up a religion. He not only does not know of God but he ignores the very idea. He has scarcely a conception of the sonl as perdnring and individual. His idea of duty, nobly as he fulfils it, is a childish one. Once again, remember, that I nse the ideas of " God," " soul," and "duty" in the highest sense and that I do not refer to the few thousand Christians or a few hundred sincere thinkers who are not agnostics or slaves of Mr. Herbert Spencer,-the philosopher, whose name and work I honor.

Using the word with the same value, weight, and color that we nse it when talking of the Hebrew prophets, the Greek sages, the English poets, Dante, Milton, or Shakespeare, or of the nations which have produced these men, I believe that the Japanese, in spite of all their religions, are not a religious, certainly not a spiritual people. I have tried to make myself reasonably familiar with Japanese history, but I find in it no overmastering spiritual ideals such as have moved and do move the great men of the continents; no consciousness of personal individuality such as filled and exalted the soul of teachers, heroes, and martyrs in lands where Christ reigns; no vision and realization of a presence filling heaven and earth. Tho the term Creator is not unknown in the language of the Japanese, yet they have never reachtany idea of God higher than that of a bundle of abstract principles and forces. Their notion of God is such a sort of entity as may be found inside of a book like Ganot's physics. Their most holy men remind one more of Benjamin Franklin on the one hand or of Saint Simeon Stylites on the other, than of Paul or Augustine, Anselm or Bernard, David Brainerd or Abraham Lincoln. In studying Japanese Buddhist's books, or, the only work which might, by a tremendous stretch of fancy and charity, be called the Japanese Bible,-the Kojijione feels that he is in a fog, or a mist that rolls over and covers everything sharp and definite. Indeed, in that kind of painting which depicts cloud and haze, as well as in philosophy, the Japanese delight; but, whether this misty vagueness be the product of the brush or the brain, such art, philosophy or religion, will never produce men like William the Silent, Raphael or Rembrandt, Kant or Bacon, or Oliver Cromwell, John Huss or Guido de Bres, William Penn or Peter Cooper. Indeed the whole idea of Buddhism is to ignore man's soulconsciousness and that infinite Presence,-that "one simple and spiritual Being which we call God, who is eternal, incomprehensible, invisible, immutable, infinite, almighty, perfectly wise, just, good, and the overflowing fountain of all good." Indeed, what could we expect, with a rudimentary system founded on the idea of the mere evolution of matter and force which, after rising into the personification of the forces of nature, became a political engine for the subjugation of the people, centering everything to the will of the emperor?

After the boldness of Shinto comes the agnosticism of Confucius, t'eaching only etiquette and ceremony, bidding men to "honor the gods but keep them far from you." After this extinguisher of all faith in personality divine or human, Buddhism enters to ignore and ridicule the idea of a Creator, teaching flat atheism and a new cycle of ideas founded on agnosticism, evolution without any previous divine involution, and finding the whole basis of its philosophy in a succession of cause and effect, even while ignoring the First Cause. '

Is it any wonder then, since the Japanese have, roughly speaking, never had anything else but a protean agnosticism, and being throughout their whole history, swampt and mired in the philosophy of ignorance, that they should never know God, or the soul, or duty in any high sense P Is it any wonder that to-day the gospel of Herbed Spencer-a J apanized gospel of Herbert Spencer at that-is the favorite creed of the average educated (heaven save the mark!) Japanese? Without then, the idea of a personal God as a living, self- conscious, free intelligence; without the idea of personality of man, as of a real individual surviving as a spiritual entity the di~solving of his fleshly frame-work; without any moral character apart from per- sonal interest and social necessity, or the will of the emperor; how, in the name of any philosophy known under heaven, are the Japanese to face the perils which now beset them and solve the problems await- ing them? How can Japan, undoubtedly yearning for the fullrecog- nition of all the world, reach that level which the proud nations in Ohristendom require in one who claims to be an equal? The very fact that under the searching word of God, and under that travail and questioning which Ohristian nations feel, because of their God-con- sciousness and soul-consciousness, they ever challenge themselves unto ever nobler ideals, makes them all the more rigid ill demanding of a still pagan nation stern moral tests, and not only a high religion but the frnits of it. It is certain that the nations of Ohristendom will never admit as their equal one in which Buddhism is the popular creed. Oertainly Shinto, the last shadowy relic of an ethnic religion, gives no card of introduction. A mere code of ceremonies like Oon- fucianism begets neither confidence or recognition.

The Japanese boast of their ethics or "spirituality" is a sham.

They may be perfectly certain that a country in which one divorce to every three marriages is the rule, where polygamy and private harems, -with children born in a herd instead of a home, the emperor him- self setting the example, and this being the general custom from the court noble to the betta, is reckoned distinctly inferior and will be.

The hazy view which mercantile and other folk take of the sacredness of a contract, the low value put on the letter of one's bond and of truth generally, the lack of general understanding of the value of a promise, -these things, which better religion will vastly improve, are paving the Japanese future pathway with failures both humiliating and con- tinuous.

He who dwells in the country of the little captain Miles Standish, and familiar with the story of David and Goliath, will not willingly twit the Japanese for their smallness, either in personal stature, the area of their country, the dimiuutiveness of their rice and wheat stalks, compared with those of South Oarolina and Dakota, the little- ness of their rivers, their low percentage of arable area, nor with the grade of their heroes, literature, art, or poetry, all of which seem miniatures rather than mature or imposing products. And this we .'. say, in spite of a whole school of American and European uncritical admirers. But, when we see the Japanese persisting in their love for things petty, and clan-like in regions sublime, cosmical, eternal, demanding" Japanese ethics," a religion of their own making, or "Ohristianity adapted to the needs of Japan," we behol<1 either a merely splenetic reaction against what they deem foreign, or insanity with which God has afflicted them in order to hum.ble them, and we trust afterwards to raise them up.

When the whole truth is told about the Japanese armies in Ohina and Formosa, and the behavior of civilian officers in the newly con- quered island, one is not favorably imprest with the fruits of their ethical training. Tho the nation is to-day ground down under the awful load of taxes that keeps the mass of the people poor and ignorant, tho, no doubt, many are made rich, one in Tokio, Osaka, or Kioto looks almost in vain for great schemes of benevolence, hospitals, asylums for the insane, for the blind, and for diseased and suffering humanity. One does indeed find a few hospitals maintained by the government, but even these are ridiculously few compared with the number in Ohristian countries; while for the special classes, for orphans, the blind, the dumb, the insane, the lying-in-mothers, one is appalled to find that, ~)Utside of those under Ohristian or foreign auspices, and one blind and dumb school of the government, such things hardly exist. The finest buildings in Japan are the government offices, the houses of the high officials, and the military barracks, but a Girard Oollege or Oooper Institute, or those institutions which even in colonial America were hopefully common, are practically unknown in boasting Japan. Large-minded philanthropists are as rare as white crows.

Even the idea of prosperity in religion is apt to mean the approval of eminent statesmen or the applause of the secular newspapers. The Japanese are not yet educated to the idea of ethics, religion, practical benevolence existing apart from politics. It is also true that they are too sadly encouraged by the examples of those despotisms in Europe which they so delightfully follow.

Perhaps it is not possible for a foreigner to divest himself wholly of prejudices, but the writer has not often been accused of prejudices against Japan. 'fhis question of religion must be and can be ponderated apart from subjective prepossessions, when we apply the test ~~~~~~~I~~~~~~~~~ continue in these old paths or to rest in their interpretation of the gospel of Herbert Spencer, will result not only failure to win a place of equality among the nations of Ohristendom, but means utter collapse of the nation. They have planted the acorn in the bottle, but their honest men know the power of growth and the thinness and rigidity of the glass, and therefore dwell in impotent fear. Theyneed ~ become a religious nation and to have that sense and apprehension' .of one living and true God who is "the overflowing fountain of all good." They need to know the reality and therefore the worth of the individual human soul. They need to know of duty done" as in the great Task-Master's eye." They need to get over that frightful conceit which makes them still look on the fundamental principles of Christianity-the world-educating and the world-conquering religion -as inferior to their insular hereditary traditions. Their notions about the desertion of even father and mother for Ohrist's sake as "uprooting Japanese society," seems puerile or dotard-like. It reminds us of Marshal.McMahon who would govern France solely by the advice of his family clergyman. It resembles that of those "mouutain whites" in Kentucky, whose preferenoe for home-distilled corn whiskey leads them to think United States law inferior to local ideals. It is this narrow, childish spirit which has led to Bome of those grotesque reactions and those picturesque anachronisms which have recently illustrated Japanese history during this decade, and which are to be classt with those manias which for twenty-five years have kept them in a succession of wasteful crazes for rabbits, cockfighting, whist, waltzing, big funerals, planchette, wrestling, and the revival of obsolete costumes and sports. Even the Japanese writers now make themselves merry over these revivals of "New Shintoism," "Neo-Buddhism," and over the (now past) spectacle of old-fashioned Oonfucianists, spectacled and top-knotted, lecturing on ethics to classes of bright-faced boys sitting in school-rooms with seats, desks, apparatus and text books of latest pattern; and over that variegated Ohauvinism in politics, literature, dress, and behavior which shows, we trust, the last flickerings of a dying flame. By and by the Japauese will see clearly that God Almighty is greater even than their Mikado. Nevertheless, we acknowledge that, after two thousand years inoculation in the idea that Japan is the center of the universe, the disease is not easily curable.

Will not the Japanese, even those who "swallow Herbert Spencer whole," understand that even the philosopher of the unknowable does not deny the existence and activity of a personal God, that even those destructive critics on the European continent who have deserted the old Calvinism and other traditional forms of Ohristian faith, believe none the less in a great determining Power, personal and intelligent? The Japanese must learn that the very "evolution" in which they so delight is, with thousands of Ohristian thinkers, supremely loyal to Jesus, only another way of describing and of seeing plaiply God's method of continuous creation. Oertain it is that, without the faith of theism, it will be impossible to grasp that which not only binds the nations of the west in unity, but which gives them their law of progress,-that is, the fatherhood of God ani! the brotherhood of man. Nor can any hope for the welfare of the great mass of the Japanese people be based on anything else than on Ohrist's law of love. Following out this law, the leaders of Ohristendom have been able under

ABOUT THE AINU 01f JAPAN

God to lift up the whole body of their fellow men. For the Japanese intellect-after three different systems, all agnostic, pantheistic, and corrosive of the great fundamental truths which have uplifted Europe and America-to adopt a new one-that of Spencer, but with SFencer's ultimate idea left out-seems rather the freak of the insane than the choice of intelligent men. Possibly, however, they are playing a game to deceive the world, and once more practicing their old trick of taking on the material forces and bastard philosophy of Christendom, in order, really, to guard their isolation amI insulate themselves from the shock of vital change.

The editor of this magazine has askt me for an article on "The Religions of Japan," leaving me free to deal with some special phrase of the subject, or with the subject in general. I have chosen to point out the failure of the three religions of Japan (and, like failure in all, because of the same defect in each), to elevate and save the Japanese. I believe they can be elevated and saved, when they come to God, believing that He is the rewarder of them that diligently seek Him; when they realize human personality in the highest sense, and when the,r notions of duty become something more than a local, insular, and familyaffa,ir. So I close this article with words written in March, 1875 (after having lived four years among them, and known them for seven years), and now all the more deeply felt after thirty years' acquaintance with them.

"Unless a mightier spiritual force than either Shinto or Buddhism is allowed unimpeded operation, we see little prospect of aught better than the gain of a glittering veneer of material civilization, and the corroding foreign vices under which, in the presence of the superior aggressive races of the west, Japan must fall as the doomed races of America. or Hawaii."

SOMETHING ABOUT THE AINU* OF JAPAN.

BY THE REV. JOHN BATCHELOR, SAPPORO, YEZO, JAPAN.

It will be found that, as a rule, writers of certain classes of nOTels make their stories center round some one or more heroes. It is also a rule,- a very natural, and therefore most important rule it may be added,-that the remarks made concerning these heroes shall be in conformity with the character it has already been determined to portray. Unless this principle is maintained the story will certainly be pronounced bad. Nevertheless, in a large majority of cases it turns out that such conformity is found to be of a highly embellisht nature, * The word Ainu means" man " or " men," This people therefore knows itself as the race of U men." SOMETHING A.BOUT THE AINU OF JAPAN.

and is often so exaggerated as to amount to moral untruth, for the writer dwells almost exclusively on one or two characteristics at the expense of all others.

So does it also appear to be a general rule that any person undertaking to write about the Ainu residing in far off Japan, must, to lend interest to his book, by all means produce this phenomenon. Intending travelers and writers will have already heard beforehand that the Ainu are a very filthy and very hairy race, and so before they appear upon the scene and commence their task, they have already got their own clean cut ideas as to what the people ought to be like. Their phenomena, therefore, invariably figure as particularly filthy, hairy, and for this reason abject specimens, more like brute beasts than human beings. And, the cue being taken from that, the race is described very much according to the writer's notion of what they consider it ought to be, rather than what it is in reality. Moreover, the phenomena are made to serve various purposes. They are either used as subjects upon which to base a few interesting remarks, or from which to give a far-fetcht back-handed hit at the Christian faith iu the creation of man by the Supreme Being, or as texts from which to draw some peculiar, if not impossible conclusions; or else they are made to do duty as pegs, upon which to hang some long cherisht opinion of persons or things in general which the writer wishes to air by some pretense or other. And we find that the interesting remarks made are often so exaggerated and the facts so over-stated as to give the reader quite a wrong impression of the people, while the peculiar conclusions drawn and sentiments exprest are, if not unscientific, at least such as reflect credit neither on the intelligent discrimination, fairness of mind, aud kindness of heart in the writer, nor moral character, intellectual status, and common human nature of the Ainu. Indeed, unless great care is exercised, there is a danger of being led by writers to look upon this people as partaking more of the outward appearance and inward nature of the lower animals than of human beings,-of being led to expect to find them wild savages rather than as the civilized, quiet and good-natured men and women they are. Many a traTeler has said to me: "Why these people are nothing like as hairy and wild as I expected to find them I " And such indeed is the fact; the whole matter has been greatly over-stated.

That most indefatigable and brave lady traveler, who, whenever she puts pen to paper, always writes so honestly and vividly, intereetingly and impartially (I mean Mrs. Isabella Bird-Bishop), found her filthy and hairy specimen at Repungepin Volcano Bay. She writes very graphically of him, and in a pleasant, good-humored way calls him the MISSING LINK. Futhermore, to give greater perspicuity to her description she speaks of him in the neuter gender. In writing about him she says: "I was startled when I first saw it. It was-shall I say-a man, and the mate, I can not write hUsbQ.ud,of the ugly woman. The arms and legs were unnaturally long and thin, and the creature sat with the knees tuckt into the armpits. The limbs and body, with the exception of a patch on each side, were thinly covered with fine black hair, more than an inch long, which was slightly curly on the shoulders. It showed no other signs of intelligence than that evi- denced by boiling water for my tea." * Bnt Miss Bird is very fair to this people (and I wish, indeed, I could say all were like her in this matter), and would not have the careful reader be led astray by this or any other exceptional phenome- non, for, in another place which she likewise intended to be read, she most trnly says: "The Volcano Bay Ainos t are far more hairy than the mountain Ainos, but even among them it is qnite common to see men not more so than vigorous Enropeans, and I think that the hair- iness of the race, as a distinctive feature, has been much exaggerated, partly by the smooth-skinned Japanese."! Thus, then, by comparing these two passages together, we find that Miss Bird gives a very good description of the hairiness of the Ainu, and in it she speaks the trnth. When, therefore, we hear her speaking about the MISSING LINK as existing at Repungep, we must take her words, not as conveying assent to the doctrine 'of human evolution, but rather as an expression of surprise at seeing a man who was, even for an Ainu, beyond donbt exceptionally hairy. And we must ever remember that the Ainu is not altogether made up of hair, and is a biped.

But all writers on the Ainu are by no means as fair as Miss Bird, for, while she describes her phenomenon as above quoted, and, tho not / in an unkind manner, yet perhaps a little thoughtlessly for a serious writer, calls him the MISSING LINK, Mr. Savage Landor gOE)s a long step further, and seems to seriously look upon the Ainu as the genuine article referred to in the above terms, as if, forsooth, the doctrine of the MISSING LINK was a proved and already accepted article of general belief! This gentleman writes at the end of the 27th Ohapter of his book as follows: "Resuming these few remarks 'on the characteristic points of Ainn senses, my readers will probably have noticed certain facts which strongly support Darwin's theory of evolution and the hairy arboreal ancestor with pointed ears, from which the races of men are descended." Mr. Landor has very highly colored his Ainu, and in his" remarks on characteristic points of Ainu senses," has sadly dis- torted the facts of the case. He is uttel'ly unreliable when writing of the Ainu. Indeed, from a perusal of his account and illustration of them, I should hardly have known, unless from some of the names he gives and from his having told us, that he was writing of the race I …. Unbeaten Tracts In Japan." Vol. Ii., page 1"1.

t It should be written Ainu, not .. Alnos. " ; .. Unbeaten Tracts In Japan." Vol. Ii., page 189.

BATCHELOR AND CHRISTIAN AINU

~v. J OH N BATC HELOR AND NO~-C H KL!!i 'l' l AN Al NU MEN.

AMONG THE AINU OF JAPAN.

SOMETHING ABOUT THE .&.IlIIll' OJ!' JUIJr

and my wife have been for so many years most intimately connected with and working among. Whatever Mr. Landor may consider to be his own ancestry, I, for my part, prefer .to accept the account revealed and set forth in Genesis i-iii. Whatever that gentleman's illustra- tions may be, upon these I make no comment here, his writing can, in no sense, be relied on, particularly so when he touches upon matters connected with any department whatever of psychology or theology.

Dr. Howard also found his hairy specimen to write about, but in this case it happened to be a woman. He found her in a Russian hospital on the Island of Sakhalin. Of her he says: "The most astounding feature of all in this remarkable phenomenon, and that which at first caused me to inquire why the doctor allowed it the privileges of the female ward, was that the neck, chest, arms, and, as I afterwards found, the whole body was more hairy than the most hairy man I ever saw.

It Despite the atrocious appearance, this phenomenon was taciturn, shy, and docile, with an evident wish, were it possible, to be even friendly and amiable." '"

The inference, I suppose, the doctor desires the reader to draw is not only that the Ainu, both men and women alike, resemble the lower animals as regards quantity of hair, but also that they are no more capable of intelligent friendship and expression of amiability than those creatures are. But in this he is altogether mistaken, for not only is it possible for the Ainu to be friendly, but they are indeed so. They are just as much human as Doctor Howard himself, and neither more nor less so. According to Dr. Howard and another writer one would be led to conclude that the Ainu have not as much sense and capacity. for affection as a common Scotch collie. Furthermore, the doctor has informed us that the Yezo Ainu are descended from those of Sakhalin; the Ainu themselves, however, know nothing of this, and the Yezo Ainu scornfully repUdiate the idea. It is a purely gratuitous guess on the part of the doctor. Thus we find that almost all statements made by the passing stranger and ordinary traveler on these and kindred matters should be received with caution, and ought to be taken very much cum grano salis.. A few weeks or months is not sufficient time in which to learn all about a race of people and write a good, reliable book on them, especially so when the writers know nothing of the lauguage of the subjects of their remarks.

So much then for Messrs. Landor and Howard. But, it may be askt, does not one of the greatest Japanese scholars and writers on things Japanese speak somewhat in the same strain as these gentlemen? Well, yes I Professor Basil Hall Ohamberlain does appear in one place to be rather hard on the poor Ainn, but his writings may not, for a moment, be compared with those of the writers just men- … Trans·Siberian Savaies," paie 9. tioned. Whatever he says about the Ainu is reliable, and may not be lightly questioned. However, there is just one place in his writing with which I cannot agree. In concluding an essay on the Ainu, he finishes with the following remarks:* "By some European travelers this Japanization of the present generation (of Ainu), and the probable speedy extinction of the race, are mourned over. The present writer can not share these regrets. . • . But so little have they profited by the opportunities offered to them during the past thousand or two thousand years, that there is no longer room for them in the world. It (i. 6., this race) has no future, because it has no root in the past. . . . The existence of this race has been as aimless, as fruitless as the perpetual dashing of the breakers on the shore of Horo- betsu. t It leaves behind it nothing but a few names."

No one would ever suspect me of being one of those who think with the professor on this point. We might inquire as to what the so-called opportunities of the last one or two thousand years he speaks of have been. There is, perhaps, another side to this question upon which a great deal might be said, but a discussion of which would be outside the scope of this article. And as to saying that the race has 'been as aimless, as fruitless, as the perpetual dashing of the breakers on the shores of the sea, can it be demonstrated, indeed, that the dashing of these same breakers is aimless and fruitless? Is the least vibration of the earth or the smallest movement of air aimless and fruitless? Unless a man is infinite in knowledge and perception he surely has no right to say that this is so. Perhaps at the time when all mysteries are laid open before us, we shall see that the existence of the Ainu race has not been in vain. No; surely there can be nothing in the whole universe that is or has been absolutely useless. We believe that" God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." This being so, the Ainu existence may not lightly be called aimless and fruitless.

And when we remember that Christ, like the merchantman in the parable, sold all that He had, as it were, i. 6., laid aside His great and eternal glory for a time and became man, that He might come to this earth and seek after the goodly pearl of the human soul-when we remember Him as the good Shepherd seeking till he found the sheep that was lost-then, in some. degree, do we learn to look upon these friendless Ainu in the way that the Great Master of all looks upon them; then do we learn to see through the rugged exterior and understand something of what is contained beneath. And looking beyond • "lIIemoirlof the IJterature College, Imperial University of Japan." No.1. Pages 74,15.

t Horobetsu is a mixt village of Japanese and Ainu ou the East coast of Yazo, and Is open to the broad expanse of the Pacific Ocean. Prof. Chamberlain spent a few weeka with the present writer and his wife at this place in 1888 for the study of the Ainu laqtIaie, hence the illustration. this present world to that which is to come, we see, with the eye of faith, men "out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and natiou" (and surely this includes the Ainu race), standing round the throne of God and the Lamb. Thus we believe that when the Ainu race has served the purpose for which it was sent into the world, and not before, it shall pass away as other races have done before it and shall do after it. And so we go on working in faith.

That the Ainu is a disappearing race is a fact which can not be denied, for while thirty years ago the population numbered some thirty thousand souls, there are now no more than sixteen thousand of them left. And the fewer they become the faster they will die out. What with the rapid immigration of the Japanese, who come by thousands every year, and not only reside in and about the Ainu villages, but also take up the lands and the fishing grounds along the seacoast and rivers, thus pushing the Ainu out; what with the strong passion for alcoholic drink there is among the men; the poor food they have to subsist on; the inroads of disease and utter ignorance and disregard of the most elementary hygienic rules, together with other causes, it seems to be inevitable that the race should. become qnite extinct within a very few years. One or two Japanese philanthropists, indeed, have spoken about preserving the Ainu by placing them in :reserves, and the matter has been even mentioned in the diet, but so far it has all ended in talk. The doctor who attends to the Ainu who come to our" rest-house" in Sapporo, has examined and prescribed for some four hundred of them, and his opinion is that the race is worn out; its energy and vitality have disappeared. It would appear to be too late now to do anything effectually for the physical salvation of the people by way of placing them in reserves. The Japanese nation has missed a grand opportunity in suffering this poor people to be thus driven to the wall when it was in their power to help them.

Mission work has been carried on ft.mong those Ainu under Russian rule for many years and there are quite a number of Greek Christians, I understand, on the Island of Sakhalin. How many I have no means of finding out. I also hear that laws have been made and are rigidly enforced, by which it is forbidden to sell alcoholic liquors to them. I am sure the people are happier and better for this wise regulation. I wish I could say as much for the Japanese treatment of the Ainu in their dominions. So far from forbidding the sale of Sake* to them, there is now a distillery in full work right among the Ainu of the old capital of Piratori I It was built about twelve months ago, and has already done much harm to the people and the cause of Christ about there. I notice a great di1Jerence between the people to-day and what they were before this distillery was built. It is very distressini to * Sake is whiskey distilled from rice.

September

see ~he downward grade of many a promising youth, and the sad, tearful faces of what were but a short time since bright and happy wives.

So far as I am aware, I happen to be the first missionary of any denomination to preach the Gospel to the Ainu of Yezo in their native tongue. Speaking of the communion to which I belong, the Rev. W. Dening was originally sent in the year 1874 by the C. M. S. to take up work in Yezo with the special object of reaching the Ainu race, but he gave the most af his time to the study of Japanese in Hakodate, and tho he 'made one or two trips to some of the Ainn villages, notably those of Usu and Piratori for the purpose of studying the language, he was not able to spare enough time from the Japanese work to make himself proficient in the Ainu tongue. I was sent to Hakodate in the year 1877, having been obliged to leave Hongkong, to which place I was originally appointed, through malarial fever. For the space of two years I gave almost the whole of my time to studying the Japanese language, occasionally, however, making a short trip to the Ainu near at hand and while among them devoted myself to stUdying their language, religion, and customs, as a kind of rest and recreation from the difficulties of the Japanese tongue. These trips became more frequent till in the year 1882, having by this time gained some little knowledge of the language and people, I was appointed by the C. M. S. Committee to make the matter of evangelizing the Ainu my special work and first care. Hence the Ainu have for many yeam been my chief study while preaohing, the Gospel to them. Mrs. Batchelor has of course assisted me in no small degree in the work, and the Lord has been pleased to bless the labors of our hands abundantly.

But we are nOw no longer alone in this work. All the O. M. S. missionaries on the island have their share of Ainu to evangelize. The majority of the people, however, are still under my charge, for out of the total of 16,000, nearly 10,000 are in my district. A lady also has now been sent to help us in this cause, and there are three Ainu and two Japanese helpers laboring especially among the people. There is also a school for boys at Hakodate, and a "Rest-House" for the sick at Sapporo.

The first Ainu Christian admitted into our section of the Church of Christ was baptized on Christmas day in 1885, and he past away on January the 19th of the present year. In the following year three others were added to the church. In 1887 two more were baptized, and so on till the year 1893 the people came out by ones and twos· But in that year the seed which had been steadily sown during so long' a time'suddenly sprang to life, so that up to the present time more than seven hundred have been admitted into the Ohurch by baptism, while there are many others coming out. There are, in fact, more

TBB nu.a IN UPU

than a hundred catechumens uuder instruction at the present moment. Thus does the Lord add to His churches daily such as are being saved. Moreover, it has been my blessed privilege to give the Ainu the New Tt*itament in their own language. May the Lord continue His good work in the hearts of this poor downtrodden people.

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE Wlf. KNOX, D.D• .As we closed our survey of the year in Japan, in July, 1896, came the news of the terrible disaster in the North. It was described in the October number of this REVIEW, by one who visited the scene on an errand of mercy. During the months following, there were terrible floods, and, later, a long continued epidemic of smallpox. But terrible catastrophies occur so often in Japan that they are accepted as natural and to be expected. So has it been from the dawn of history and so is it likely to be for ages to come. The only unusual thing is the bleSBed charity which hastens now to alleviate the suffering, a charity taught by our Lord but learned by multitudes who do not profess his name.

The Death of the Empress Dowager occurred in January, 1897, and her funeral gave opportunity for the Japanese to show that in some things at least they still are lovers of the past. The funeral ceremonies were prolonged, expensive, inexpressibly tedious (to impatient occidentals at least), exaggerated, antiquated. The empire was searched for oxeu of just the right ritual color to draw the cart that bore the coffin, the cart itself was of a peculiar pattern and its wheels emitted a monrnful sound as they revolved. After careful search oue ancient carpenter was found who knew how to construct the vehicle. The interment at last was at night, and an hour was consumed in lowering the coffin into its place. Everything belonged to the old, old Japan of elaborate ceremony, and endless time, and exhaustless patience.

Amnesty to prisoners was proclaimed. Sixty thousand were benefitted by a reduction in their sentences, and 16,000 were released outright. It was in vain that some of the newspapers protested that this ancient custom was more honored in the breach than in the observance. In the ancient times the presumption was all against the prisoner and he was often kept for years, sometimes for life, without his guilt .being establisht, even without formal trial. Many, too, were condemned for ceremonial or unintentional or some relative's transgressions implying no real guilt. For such the death of a ruler offered an opportu-

TlIB Y]U,B IN JAPAlf

nity for redress, and the prison doors were opened that innocent sufferers might go free. But now, it was argued, with the modern system of law men get only what they deserve, and such release of prisoners is at 'the expense of justice. They also prophesied an increase of crime as the result, a prophecy that has seemed to be fulfilled in the months past.

More in accordance with modern notions was the gift of 400,000 en from the Imperial purse to charitable institutions, though it is doubtful if even so royal a gift could make up for the sufferings caused dancing girls, actors, and musicians, who for fifteen days were forbidden to follow their means of livelihood. And after all the Empress Dowager was not the mother of the Emperor. But in family relationships, as in funeral ceremonies, Imperial Japan is still wholly archaic and unreformed.

With Foreign Powers.-Some of the very patriotic folks sharply reproved the government for not insisting on mourning by foreign courts. But European powers have never thus recognized Asiatic courts, and it is not yet clear that Christian usages can be extended to non-Christian states. In any case, some at least of the Japanese felt that a slight was put upon their idolized land.

A more serious matter was the reported Russian military mission to Korea, a mission seemingly in contravention of the treaty recently concluded between the two empires concerning the troublesome little kingdom. But this is now reported as arranged satisfactOl·ily. None the less does Korea remain a thorn in the patriotic flesh of Japan. None can pretend that she achieved peace with honor there.

Nor yet in Formosa. That remains a white elephant. Insurrections, epidemics, dissatisfaction, and worst of all, the conduct of the Japanese themselves appear as causes of the misfortunes and disgrace. The newspapers are keenly alive to the situation and loud in their demands for reforms, and in that is perhaps the brightest gleam of hope.

With Hawaii, too, there hits been trouble; the Japanese being at least technically right. This little cloud shows how all the world is one, since the Japanese protest against the exclusion of its laborers has hastened the action of our own executive in making its new treaty for the incorporation of the Sandwich Islands in our domain. 'rhe Japanese protest again as they already felt themselves aggrieved by our proposed new tariff with its increased duties on silks and matting, and its tax on tea. Perhaps the cutting off the latter tax may appease the cl~mor raised against the new" unfriendly" policy of the United States.

Politics at Home.-There has been the usual strife, but less acute, and the customary change of ministry. No ministry seems able to endure a twelve months. Perhaps the last may have a more kindly fate. Two measures of importance it has already with the willing help of Parliament accomplished. There is now greater freedom of speech and of the press. Indeed, Japan is now far in advance in this of some European powers that count themselves at the very top; Germany for example. Nor has there yet been undue license, though there have been occasions for excited debate. But freedom in Japan we venture to prophesy will prove to be conservative and not revolutionary.

But whether because of greater freedom or because of greater cause there are plain charges of serious corruption in the government. It is openly charged that the change of ministry was rendered possible by the bribery of Parliament. Certain it is that a hostile majority was converted mysteriously into one subservient, and certain also is it that a change is passing rapidly over Japanese society; a change ominous in many ways.

The Money Power.-Japan has still retained socially its feudal ideals and standards. In old Japan luxury, wealth, and display were despised. The poorest samurai counted himself superior to the richest merchant. In the great clans young gentlemen were trained as soldiers, and by precept and example were taught that wealth was not to be sought by gentlemen. Boys grew to manhood with no knowledge of trade and without a dollar they could call their own. In the old representative samurai families a puritan simplicity reigned. And after feudalism past the old standard remained. The smallest official felt himself of the governing caste and superior to common folks. The petty officials were poor but beyond suspicion. One could not fee even a policeman, not even for extraordinary service. The deference accorded them and the powers exercised by them, by men paid the merest pittance, was astonishing. Within a few years to be in the government service was the ambition of the brightest youth.

But with the new civilization comes a. change, most markt since the termination of the war. The old ambition that Japan be the equal" of the great Powers seems attainable ouly through a vast increase of wealth. The nation has never thought itself poor. It has had enough, but now with new ~ays of life come new needs. Civilization of the modern style is endlessly costly. Compared with Europe and America Japan is poor indeed, but it must maintain itself in the new society into which it has been forced. Expenditures increase apace, and taxation is in proportion. A clear example of the new influence is in the substitution of gold as money standard in place of silver. The change was effected in the briefest space of time, with the minimum of discussion and almost no dissent. The nation felt it another change advancing it towards equality with the favored nations of the West. The rapid adoption of the measure markt, possibly, the new influence of the money power. But the

Sept~~

nation agreed. So does it agree to the new social position accorded wealth. It is now said to be the ambition of young men to become rich, and the relative position of poor officials and rich merohants is suddenly reverst. There comes to be a scramble for money. New enterprises are planned, new resources sought, and new characteristics displayed. With all the vast extension of commerce and of manufacturing industry of recent years the nation still feels poor and st.ill craves wealth. One can not look upon this feature in new Japan without grave disquietude. Inevitable it doubtless is, but what shall become of the old charm of the old life, so restful, so full of grace, so far removed from the sordid strife of the modern world? One does not like to think that~' Christian" civilization taught Japan first how in most approved style to kill, and then introduced the scramble for more and more and ever more of this world's goods. It is not pleasant to be told that money makes and unmakes parliamentary majorities, and that a ministry can endure only if in alliance with millionaires. When shall we be able to say that not only Western modes of warfare, and of commerce, and of sordid politics, but that the Christ's teaching of love and truth has won Japan? Not at once we fear.

The Work of the Okurck.-Not yet does there seem to be a turn of the tide that has so checkt the advance. Indee'd, some of the keenest observers think this new strife for wealth the most antagonistic force which has yet appeared. Whatever be the cause the result is manifest.

Again the table of statistics of all mission work shows a net 1088. At the close of the year 1896 there were 349 fewer communicants in Protestant churches than were reported at the close of 1895, and 879 less than those reported at the close of 1894. Let us face the facts at their worst. Not counting the wives of missionaries, many of whom do most valiant and effective service, there are 472 foreign missionaries, with 281 ordained Japanese ministers, and 610 unol'dained preachers and helpers, and 204 Bible women, a total of 1,567 professionallaborers, and the net result for two years of work has been a loss in the number of communicants of 879. In the long list of columns the list of laborers almost alone show increase. More laborers and less results, that seems to be the story for years. And even the number of ordained Japanese shows a large falling off.

It is true that there is a pretty large number of adult baptisms reported (2,513), but this is less than in the year preceding, and that less than in the year before, and that also showed a decrease.

The largest diminution is in the work of the American Board, and the exceptional causes for its decrease are well known. For the first time, we judge, it falls to third place in the number of converts, and its native ministry is less than half, only 25 now against 60 a year before, while its students for the ministry are reported as only six. But tho special causes have affected this work long the most promising of all, still, at best, the other missions have only held their own.

It is much that they have held their own, and much that in that mission that has suffered so grievously so many stand fast and maintain the faith. In total result they are second, and in benevolence still leli.d all the rest.

The Hope jor the Future.-So far 3S we know none is discouraged. In the days of success many, as in the days of the early Church with apostolic leadership, profest the faith who did not know its power. And many flourisht for a time but had no root and by and by withered away. But many endure, and from them shall come the Church that shall endure. The work no longer occupies its old place in the public eye, it no longer comes with observation, but it endure~, and it will still possess the land.

In many places interest is manifested, and faithful work brings forth fruit. Missionaries and converts are in greater harmony than in times past. There is less unrest, less curiosity abont the latest novelty, anef a truer and more sober estimate of the work that must be done.

The experience in Japan is not exceptional. It is from such experiences that the Chnrch learns patience, faith, and its absolute dependence upon God's power. To learn that is to learn all, and at last to win all.

PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER WORK.

BY MISS GRACE E. WILDER, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

The name of Pandita Ramabai isfamiliarto many. We American women are glad to recall the fact that when this young widow came to our shores, she received the sympathy and aid for which her heart was longing. Ramabai's efforts for the widows of western India, and more especially her present connection with famine widows, has 80 brought her into prominence that some may be glad to have a short review of a life so signally molded and used by God.

In the famine of 1876 Ramabai was a little Hindu girl living in, the jungles of India. Her father being a pundit, he chose So solitary abode-a custom not uncommon among the religious people of India. Both parents were anxions to have Rama become learned; so, from So child, she was taught the Hindu shastras. I have been told that she committed to memory 23,000 verses of the Hindu scriptures.

. Among others, her own people fell victims to the terrible famine. Of this time she says: "Eleven days and nights, in which we sub-

PANDITA. ,RAHABA.I AND DEB WOBlI

sisted on water and leaves, were spent in great mental and bodily pain. At last our dear father could hold out no longer. He determined to drown himself in the sacred tank neal' by. ' Remember, my child,' he said, 'you are my youngest, my most beloved child. I have. given you into the hands of our God; you are His, and to Him alone you must belong and serve all your life.' He could speak no more. My father's prayers for me were no doubt heard by the Almighty, the all merciful heavenly Father, whom the old Hindu did not know. The God of all flesh did not find it impossible to bring me, a great sinner and an unworthy child of His, out of heathen darkness into the saving light of His love and salvation."

Happily the resolve of suicide was not carried out, for later this father was attacked by fever, from which he did not recover. Ramabai touchingly tells of how fellow-villagers, being doubtful as to the caste of the family, offered no assistance, and her brother carried the lifeless form alone over two miles to its last resting-place.

The story of helplessness and starvation continued until mother and sister both died. She and her brother visited the large cities of India. She advocated female education, and after a time this young lecturer and Sanscrit scholar created a sensation by her views and scholarship. The pundits of Calcutta conferred upon her the distinguisht title ()f Sarasvati. Soon after this her brother died. "His great thought during his illness," she writes, " was for me." When he spoke of his anxiety, I answered: "There is no one but God to care for you and me." " Ah," he answered, "then if God cares for UB, I am afraid of nothing! and indeed in my loneliness it seemed as if God was near me, I felt his presence."

After the death of her brother, Ramabai married a Bengali gentleman. After nineteen months of married life she was left a widow with a baby daughter Manorama (Heart's Joy). She resumed her former work as a lecturer, going from city to city to plead for the education of native women and the discouragement of child marriage.

It was not long before her restless desire to go to England was real. ized. She writes: "It seems to me now very strange how I could have started as I did with my friend and little child, throwing ,myself on God's protection. When I reacht England, the sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage kindly received me. There I gradually learned to feel the truth of Christianity, and to see that it is a philosophy teaching truths higher than I had ever known in all our systems; to see that it gives not only precepts but a perfect example; that it does not give us precepts and an example only, but assures us a divine grace to follow that example." Here she and her daughter were baptized, and thus before reaching America she had profest an outward adherence to Christianity.

She was received into the home of Dean Bodley, of Philadelphia, and there received the encouragement and counsel and love of a truly great woman. In preparing an introduction to one of Ramaba.i's boo~s, Dean Bodley writes: "I askt her as she arose to depart if she had a last message for the readers of her book. 'Remind them,' she • replied, with animated countenance and rapid speech, as she claspt my hand, 'that it was out of Nazareth that the blessed Redeemer of mankind came; that great reforms have again and again been wrought by instrumentalities that the world despised. Tell them to help me educate the high caste child widows, for I solemnly believe that this hated and despised class of women, educated and enlightened, are by God's grace to redeem India.''' In remarkable ways God is causing Ramabai to realize the gradual fulfillment of this prophetic desire.

Her'home for widows is located at Poona, amid pleasant natural surroundings. The inmates-numbering at the close of last year between fifty and sixty-receive here not alone superior educational advantages, but a home-life which is a constant protest against the awful customs of Hindu widowhood.

During the last two years Ramabai has herself experienced a deeper knowledge of the life of Christ and of the possibilities of that life being manifested in her. Through the blessing of God on the efforts of an English evangelist, she was shown that the Holy Spirit is a living person. Her acceptance of Him and obedience to Him have had a markt influence on the girls in her home. Ramabai has always held the position that every pupil is free to join her at the time of morning and evening prayer. As the spirit of God has been manifested in this home, the attendance at prayers has increast, and last year twelve girls profest faith in Christ by baptism.

Six months ago-as fearful facts of famine su:ffering reachtRama- bai-her heart could not rest without making efforts to save the widows of Central India. "We shall be quite contented," she writes, "to have only one meal of common coarse food daily, if necessary, and so long as we have a little room or a seed of grain left in this' house, we shall try and help our sisters who are starving."

After a rail journey of many miles, Ramabai hired a bullock-cart, and visited some of the villages of the Central Provinces. She found that not only were young widows and deserted wives starving, but their lives were in great moral danger from wicked Mohammedans, who were taking advantage of this time of their dis- tress and helplessness.

Before we left India, Ramabai's jourlley had added 125 to Sarada Sadhan-her home in Poona. I saw many of these young widows, with skeleton forms and gaunt looks, which said more than their words. They were under a temporary inclosure of Bamboo poles, covered with clo.th and matting. When I said, "Ramabai, you now need bui,ldings," she replied, "Yes, and the Father must send the money." News has reacht me that the number of widows or deserted wives taken by Ramabai from famine districts has risen to 149, and preparations are being made to receive more.

We, who live in Western India, recognize God's gracious love and power in this chosen life. . We see that Ramabai is now gathering in the girls who will, with God's blessing, be teachers and missionaries to their own people. Will you help her by prayer, and by undertaking the support of one or more of the members of her increasing family?

We add the following account of the terrible condition of affairs in India, where the distress brought about by plague and famine is unspeakably augmented by the unprincipled use which evil men make to gratify their own lust. Pandita Ramabai is doing her utmost to rescue the young girls and child-widows who would otherwise fall into the hands of these human vultures.

At Sohagpur Ramabai first began the work of rescuing these starving girls. Sbe says: We found that we could not get the orphan children without the permission of the government, so our first business was to see the physician in charge of the hospital, and the tahsildar in charge of the poor-house. Before that hospital were walking three little famished skeleton-like forms, and this first sight of- their distress I shall never forget. The three children were of the Ohamar caste, their father had died some time ago, and the mother died only the day before. The eldest was a girl of about seven, the second a boy of five, and the youngest a baby boy three years of age. The girl was protecting herself from the intense cold with a covering of rags, and the two boys had nothing on their bodies. Their wrinkled faces and the ghastly, death-like expression told the story of the terrible suffering they were in. All of them were crying for food. The youngest had sore eyes, and could scarcely open them. The poor babe was suffering from dysentery, so much so that his intestines were almost falling out. T{) add to hIS misery, he had fallen down and hurt his back. The blood flowed freely from the injured part, which was already so sore and painful, but there was no one to care for him. He was crying, but tears were not to be seen in his eyes. The children were right before the hospital, but no one showed any sign of pity. It took us so long to find the officer in charge of the poor-house that when we returned they had gone, and though I went searching all over the town, I could not find them. Perhaps they died of hunger.

The poor-house was only a grove in the outskirts of the town. Groups of famisht people lying down in heaps, or sittin~ or lying in ashes on the dirty ground. Some had rags to cover theu bodies, and some had none. There were old and young men, and women, and children, most of the ill, too weak to move about, and many suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. Bad men, immoral wqmen, pure young girls, innocent children and old people, good, bad, and indifferent, were freely mixing and conversing with each other. They slept in the open air, or under the trees at night, and ate the scanty and coarse food provided by the government. The food was nothing but dry flour and some salt. Many of the so-called poor-houses are open grounds with a lIort of fence all round them. Some are nothing but sheds temporarily erected to shelter the people. The miserable men, women, and children, who find shelter in these places, are baked in the sun in the day and freeze in cold at night. In some places there is a thin fencing, where men and women are placed separately. But this arrangelllent is not much of a protection to the women. The devil is at work, even in these poor-houses and relief camps, and they are not fit places for young women and girls to be in. The European and native officers employed to look after the interests of the dying thousands are hard at work, and try to do as much as they can. But it is impossible for them to find out what goes on behind their backs; they are obliged to leave the work in the hands of the Mukadams, who can do whatever they like. They pull and push the working coolies, even women. Young men can be seen everywhere talking to girls and women under the pretense of doing the Mukadam's work. Wicked men and women are everywhere ou the lookout for young women and girls; they entice them by offering sweetmeats and other kind of food, clothing, and fair promises to take them to nice places and make them happy. So hundreds of girls, young widows, and deserted wives are waylaid as they go to the relief camps and poor-houses in search of food and work, and taken away before they place themselves in the custody of the governmeut. The wicked are not afraid of the judgment of God, they are sinning away their lives in the midst of the fearful scene of famine and pestilence. They are carrying on a wholesale trade in young girls who have been obliged to leave their families and wander away from home in quest of food. In many cases parents have fallen a prey to the famine, and left their young girls to the tender mercies of their neighbors, or fellow travelers, or other wayfarers. Such girls easily fall into the hands of wicked people.

Here is an instance: A young girl of fourteen, and a little sister of about eight years of a~e, were left orphans and taken possession of by a wicked man at !tarsI. I happened to see her in the streets and askt her who she was. She told me her whole story and said she would let me have her sister, who was not wanted by her cruel master, and that she could not come away for the fear of that man. I wanted to rescue the poor child but was at that time unable to do so. I prayed to the Lord to show me the way-and in the next week He sent help. A young missionary gentleman came to help me. He went to the police station and took her away from the "man who had kept her in his possession against her will. She was sent to the mission bungalow with a servant, but the former master carried her away by force. A~ain the missionary went to the town and fetcht her, and that very mght 1 took her to Jabalpur, and now she and her sister are placed with some good missionary ladies who will take care of them. The elder girl, poor child, is rumed for life, and.is suffering from horrible disease.

May the merciful Father help these children! Another young girl of about fifteen was some time ago wandering away from home, when a res~ectable looking man told her to go home with him and help his wife m the household work. She consented, and went with him. He gave her nice clothes and food, and for a few days all went on nicely with her, but the devil was at work in his heart. Other demands were made on her, but the girl said she had gone to his house to work and not for any other purpose. He then said that she should nDt get sari and fDDd, unless she cDnsented to fDllo.W his wishes.

" Very well," she said, and put Dn her DId rags, threw away the gDDd sari, and went Dut Dn the street again to beg her fODd. She was pickt up the same day by a kind lady and is safe with me now.

There are not many such girls who. will resist the devil in the face of starvatio.n and death. Go.d be thanked fo.r prDtecting the virtue of these innocents. But it has been my sad lot to see many little girls ruined for life.

My sympathies are excited by the needs of young girl widDws, especially at this time. To let them go. to the relief camps and pDor- hDuses, or allDW them to' wander in the streets and Dn the highways ,means their eternal destructiDn. Ever since I have seen these girls in the famine districts-some fallen into. the hauds o.f wicked people; some ruined fQr life and turned Qut by their cruel masters Qwing to.

bad diseases, to. die a miserable death in a ho.peless, helpless manner, SDme being treated in the hQspitals Qnly to' be taken back into the pits Df sin there to await a cruel death; some bearing the burdens of sin utterly lost to. the sense of shame and humanity-hell has become a horrible reality to me, and my heart is bleeding for those daughters of fond parents who have died leaving them orphans. Who. with a mother's heart and a sister's love can rest without doing everything in her power to save at least a few of the girls who can yet be saved from the hands of the evil ones I So, regardless Df the trying financial state Df my SChODl, I went to work in the Central Provinces to get a few of the helpless young widows.

The Father, who is a very present help in trouble, has enabled me to get SDme sixty widows, forty· seven Df whDm will go to SChDOI to study, and others will work. Over eight hundred and fifty rupees were spent in fetching them here. The Lord has put it into. my mind to save three hundred girls out of the famine districts, and I shall go to work in His name. The fundI! sent to me by my friends in Amer- ica. are barely enough to feed and educate fifty girls, and several peo-'

pIe are asking me how lam going to suppDrt all these girls who may come from Central India. Besides their food and clothing. new dor- mitories and dining-roo.ms must be built. Our present school-house is not large enough to hold more than one hundred girls at the most.

And how are these emergencies to be met?

I do. not know, but the Lord knows what I need. I can say with the Psalmist," I am Po.or and needy, but the Lord thinketh upon me." My girls and I are quite ready to fDregD all Dur cDmfDrts, give up luxuries, and live as plainly as we can. We shall be quite CDn- tented to' have Dnly Dne meal of CDmmDn CDarse fDOd daily, if neces- sary, and so. long as we have a little room or a seed Df grain left in this hDuse, we shall try and help our sisters who. are starving. It seems a sin to live in this go.Dd house and eat plenty of gODd fDod and be warmly clDthed, while thousands of Dur fellow creatures are dying of hunger, and are without shelter. If all of us do our part faithfully, GDd is faithful to. fulfil His prDmises. and will send uil the help we need at this time.

r humbly request you to pray for me and mine that we may be made strong in the Lord, and walk by faith and not by sight. Believe me, yours in the Lord's service, R.uLBAI.

MILITARY RULB IN MADAGASCAR

MILITARY RULE IN MADAGASCAR.

The past eight months have been a time of darkness and horror to many of the natives, upon which they will long 100Js back as upon a terrible nightmare. General Gallieni is a man of immense energy and a prompt striker. "With him," said one of his compatriots, "it is a word and a blow, and usually the blow comes first." He is said to have acquired the name of the "fusilier," and in Madagascar he has fully maintained his reputation. The shooting of rebels and others has been an almost daily occurrence. Many of those shot have, doubtless, been guilty of rebellion, or, as they would themselves perhaps say, of a determination not to be ruled by foreigners; but some of those so hastily shot down have been, in the judgment of many, absolutely guiltless of the charges laid against them. During a state of siege it often happens that young and inexperienced officers have great powers entrusted to them, and evidence is not very carefully sifted. Everything, too, has to be done through interpreters, whose knowledge of French is neither extensive nor accurate, and there is thus but small probability that a trial will be fairly conducted. Some of these officers seem to think it highly to their credit to shoot down natives. One of these said recently to one of his compatriots, " I am just going to shoot a native rebel-my seventy-third. Come and ~ee it done." All this may be a natural consequence of military rule; but it is none the less deplorable, and we long for the time when civil rule will be restored, and every accused person may at least have a fair opportunity of defense.

Madagascar is now a French colony, and the Queen has been banisht to Rennideo. This was a logical result of the steps already taken by the authorities. The hybrid form of government that existed for a few months after General GaIIi€mi's arrival could not last long, and the situation has been simplified by the removal of the Queen: Her power had already been taken from her, and she was of no service to the French rulers. Indeed, without any "fault of her own, she may have been an indirect hindrance to them in their efforts to pacify the country. The general has not charged her with any act of disloyalty, tho, perhaps, she did not show enough gaiety to satisfy Frenchmen. She remained a Protestant to the end, notwithstanding many attempts to induce her to change her religion.

The general results of French rule in Madagascar are becoming more and more apparent. Great labor is being expended on roadmaking, and the general appearance of the capital is rapidly changing. Not many new public buildings are being erected; but great activity is shown in altering and adapting the many native houses that have fallen into the hands of the government. The central parts of the city will soon become entirely French. During this month of May hundreds of workmen are busy in Adohalo, a fine open space in the very heart of the city, and it is said that by the Fete of the Republic, on July 14th, the place will have undergone a complete transformation, and will have become a public garden, with a band- stand in the center.

The French rulers are gradually perfecting their system of com- mercial government and of taxation, and also the regulation of the corvee. It was said at the beginning of the occupation that the covee was dead-an evil system that would never be revived. The natives, however, are finding that such hopes were an illusion. Every able-bodied man is required to spend fifty days a year in roadmaking, or in certain privileged cases he pays five dollars. In addition to this there are military requisitions of different kind and various taxes, and many are beginning to feel the hand of the conquerer press' heavily upon them.

But the bearing of French rule on the cause of Protestant mis- sions is the topic possessing most interest for the readers of~ this RE- VIEW, and to that we address ourselves.

General Gallieni reflects the feelings of thousands of his fellow , countrymen in showing himself strongly opposed to English influ- ence. He was sent, it is said, to fulfill a two-fold mission: to destroy the rule of the Hova and the English supremacy. "English suprem- acy" with him and with many others simply means the influence of the London Missionary Society. It is strange to those actually en- gaged in the work of that society to find their influence regarded as an important factor in the political situation. In carrying ·out this policy, General Galli€mi is simply following out the lines laid down by M. Ie Myre di Vilers, who said the two irreconcilable enemies of France in Madagascar were the Hova Government and the London Missionary Society. The latter, he said, has always cherisht the se- cret design of securing the annexation of Madagascar by England.

A series of events has shown how strong the anti-Protestant (or anti-English) feeliug is among the French officers. From the begin- ning of the occupation Protestant churches have been requisitioned for the use of the soldiers, but, so far as I know, not a single Roman Catholic church has been so taken. This has been a great trial to the . Protestant Ohristians, who have been grieved to see their houses of prayer become scenes of debauchery and immorality. In the com- pound of a mission house in the country, on property belonging to the London Missionary Society, huts have been erected for the native women who follow the soldiers.

The seizure of the large hospital at Goavinandriana, and more recently the purchase of the principal educational establishments of the London Society, have been regarded by the people generally as a blow dealt at the work of that society. That this was the real motive that led General Gallieni to enforce the sa.le of these buildings, is shown by the naive confession of the correspondent of the Temps. This gentleman, evidently well informed, after stating the sum paid for the buildings, says, "This sum, which at first appears very considerable, is relatively slight, considering the injury done to the prestige of the society, for it is thereby deprived of its most powerful means of propaganda."

An illustration that throws much light upon the French policy is found in the action of the administration in regard to the Normal School building. When arrangements were being made last February for the purchase of its buildings named above, it was said by General Galli€mi's intermediary, that they were absolutely required by the exigencies of the public service. Within a few hours, however, of the arrival of the Paris missionaries last month, the Normal School building was offered them on condition that no Englishman should take any part in the work to be carried on in it. The building and the whole work connected with it was accordingly handed over to Mr. Mondain, of the Paris Society, a few days ago; and Mr. Richardson, who has had charge of the school 25 years, is leaving the island.

Another instance illustrating the same point is that of the church at Andohalo. This is a building of burnt brick, built after designs prepared by the late Mr. William Johnson. The people have spent a large sum on the building, but they also gave much labor, especially in digging very deep foundations. The site is one of the best in the town, and we attacht a special value to it, because from its fine central position it would have been so convenient for united meetings of various kinds. The congregation was founded by missionaries of the London Missionary Society more than 30 years ago, and the former building was erected almost entirely at the expense of friends of that society. The building was required by the government, and the people have sold it (according to Mr. Peake's estimate) for about half its value. Their defense is that they had no option in the matter. We are greatly disappointed to lose this building, and the more so, as we had a written promise from the General, that none of our church buildings should be taken by the administration, unless we ourselves agreed to treat in a friendly manner. This we have not done, but have urged strong reasons why the building should not be taken. All the material claims of the London Missionary Society are fairly met by the French government; but this is no compensation for the loss of such a well-situated and well-built church. Rumors are common both among the natives and among Frenchmen that this church is to be turned into a theater. Let us hope this is one of the cases in which rumors may prove false.

In the Betsileo province the French president, Dr. Besson, has shown a bitter animus against the work of tbe London Missionary Society. The people have been terrorized by the agents of the Jesuits in the most shameless fashion. Many of the agents of the London Missionary Society have been banisht from the province on the plea that they were Hovas, whilst other Hovas are not interfered with, and stranger still any of these agents who are willing to become Roman Catholics, are also permitted to remain. The latest news from this district is that twelve leading men from Ambohimandroso have been imprisoned or put in chains, the only charge against them being (so far as our friends can learn) that they have been friendly with the English and have spoken against France. No opportunity has been given them of rebutting these charges.

It should in fairness be stated, however, that this intolerance is by no means universal among the French administrators. There are large sections of the country in which the proclamations guaranteeing religious liberty are faithfully adhered to, and where much kindness has been shown by French officers to the native Protestant Christians. Everything seems to depend upon the character of the officer in charge, and on the greater or smaller influence the Jesuits have over him. The districts in which the Protestants have suffered most are those of Betsileo, already mentioned, and of Ambatomanga. Of the latter district the missionary in charge could tell a sad story. More than twenty Protestants were shot in a small circle of villages a few weeks since" with scarcely the shadow of a trial. It is quite enough if some overzealous native governor calls them fahavalo (or rebels), and in a few hours they may be dead.

Dark as recent experiences have been, however, there seems some reason to hope that the worst is past, and that the fierceness of this intolerance is abating. Since March there has been no more church stealing, and some few of the buildings have been restored. Some of the churches requisitioned by the military authorities (as Imahamasina and Isoavina) have also been recently restored to ns. Mr. Leban, the Colonial Minister, has also promist that compensation shall be paid for the hospital. We trust these indications of fair treatment may soon be followed by the restoration of religious freedom, such as was enjoyed before the war. The French might in regard to this matter well learn a lesson from the despised Hovas. During the war of 1883- 1886, tho all the French were expelled, their native congregations suffered no persecution, nor were their buildings taken from them by the powerful Protestant majority.

Our main ground of hopefulness as to the future lies in the action of the Paris Missionary Society. A year ago it was thought that some slight help may be rendered by that society to the Protestant cause. The severe troubles of the native Protestants and the stirring appeals of Messrs. Kruger and Langa throughout France, have deeply stirred the heart of the Protestant churches there, and already they are enter- ing with much zeal and earnestness into this work. Five new mis- sionaries arrived a month ago, and a few days after their arrival a large meeting attended by 1,200 or 1,400 Protestant Christians of Antananarivo was held in the Amparibe Church to bid them welcome. At the present moment their position is this: They have taken charge 'of all primary schools, nearly 500 in number, with more than 30,000 scholars. They will also train teachers in the Normal School, and take charge of "the Palace School." They will also settle in distrest districts, and undertake general visitations for the encouragement of the native Protestants. Reenforcements are expected, and it seems probable that the bulk of the London Missionary Society's work will gradually pass into their hands. It is possible the Swiss Society will also take some share in the work; as recent events make it abundantly clear that it will be much to the advantage of the native churches to be placed under the superintendence of French-speaking missionaries.

How soon this transfer of work may take place can not, of course, be foreseen; but events have been marching rapidly of late, and the work of the London Missionary Society in this land may come to an end much sooner than some of us anticipated. Still there remains the hope, that if the larger portion of the work is taken over by the French-speaking missionaries, some few of the English workers may remain for a few years, so as to preserve the continuity of the mission, and to give to the Frenchmen the benefit of their knowledge of the language aud of the people. Whatever the final issue of event;s may be, the foundations, laid broad and deep by the English society, will not be destroyed. The written language, the translated Bible, the spread of elementary education, the developmeut of higher education and of medical study, the general principles of church order, and the native missionary society-these are things that will abide; and those who follow us in this land will gladly acknowledge that other men labored, and that they had entered into their labor.- • Since the aboTe was written we haTe had a tragic illustration of how much anti-foreign feeling may still be smoldering under the apparent calm. On Monday, May 17th, the Revs. B. Escande and P. Minault, of the Paris Society, left the capital tor Betsileo. Mr. H. F. Standing, of the Friends' Mi88lon, went with them part of the way, and lett them on Thursday morning. 'On the Friday morning, when nearing a large market, they were suddenlyattackt by a party of SO armed rebels and killed. Details have not yet reacht us. But the bodies, we hear, haTe been recovered by the Rev. E. O. McMahon, of the Angelican Mission, and buried at his station of Ramainandro. A gloom has been cast over the Protestants ot AntananariTo by his sad news. Six victims have now tallen since the outbreak of' the rebellion. Mr. and Hi'll. Willism Johnson and little Blo88om at Arivonlmamo; Father Berties near AmbohlbemaMI&Ildro, and now Messrs. Escande and Mlnault near Ramainandro.

A.LLlA.NCE }fi1!1I10NARY OFFERlNGII

THE CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE MISSIONARY OFFERINGS.* BY REV. H. WILSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

Nearly a quarter of a million dollalrs were subscribed at five meetings during the summer and autumn of 1896, in one day at Old Orchard meeting, August 9, 1896, .101,500 being obtained without special effort, and October 11, at Carnegie Hall, New York City, *122,000 more so freely given, that those on the platform could hardly keep pace with the tide of pledges and money poured in upon them. Beginning at Old Orchard with a one dollar bill, given by a very poor woman, and followed by a nickel brought up by a little boy, the offerings rose steadily to the amount given above. While at Carnegie Hall a washerwo~an handed in $25 as the first contribution, followed by others, thus varying from 10 cents to $10,000, till the total reacht the sum which has startled so many by its size, and the perfect ease with which it was obtained, and this in a year of great financial depression. . Let me try to answer the question so often askt us and from so many quarters: "What is the secret of this spontaneous and magnificent giving at the conventions of the Christian Alliance? How is it. that a body of people so poor, can be led not only to pledge but to pay so much to the cause of Foreign Missions, and in times of such financial pressure? They do it.

I. Because they have caught God's Tlw1tght for the world. By years of truthful teaching they have learned God's idea of missions, viz., the rapid evangelization of the heathen world in preparation for the speedy coming of our Lord to this earth again.

Not the conversion of every soul on the earth, but the preaching of the Gospel for a witness to those who have never heard it, giving at least one chance to know Ohrist and be saved to those millions in heathen lands who have never had one chance in contrast to those in Christendom, who have been preacht to till they are Gospel hardened.

II. The second reason for the extraordinary liberality shown at the close of these conventions is the gradual and solemn preparation for the offering.

These extraordinary gifts for missions are not spasmodic or hypnotic in their character. They are not the result of any labored appeal to the feelings, or of playing upon the emotions of the audience. A stranger dropping in and sitting on the outskirts of the vast multitude at Old Orchard, or any similar meeting, would perhaps be • We have asked Rev. H. Wilson, D.D., who has been familiar with the whole history of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, to give a succinct account of the missionary olferings at Its conventions, which may at once Inform the public and correct erroneous statements. puzzled to account for the result of a simple Gospel sermon of perhaps 45 minutes in length. But if our stranger or critic friend had been present from the beginning of the convention, and observed that for 14 days-beginning each morning at 6 :30, and going on almost c9n- tinuously ti1110 :30 or 11 at night, comprising from 12 to 15 different meetings-the people were under the direct and continuous influence of the Holy Spirit, he might catch the secret of the closing day. For two weeks the great themes of our life in Ohrist and His life in us, for salvation, sanctification. Healing and the second coming of the Lord, and their practical outcome in the salvation of sinners and the evangelization of the heathen are presented and dwelt upon by speakers filled with the Holy Spirit, and listened to by thousands of equally baptized people. Added to this comes the mighty influence of men and women, lately returned from their missionary fields among the heathens, and speaking with the freshness and power of a living experience. With the eloquence of facts backed up by aims of deepest consecration, the Holy Ghost himself speaks through these to the hearts of the people, and keeps speaking until all prejudice is removed, false views dissipated, eyes are opened, vision cleared, minds enlightened, and hearts are melted into one mighty stream of tenderness and love for the 100,000 souls a day that are passing to their doom.

In.fact, the outpouring on the closing Sabbath is but the natural, or rather supernatural result of the inpouring of right, truth, and life throngh the Holy Spirit during the days preceding it.

III. A third reason for this liberal aLd continuous giving on the part of onr people is their confidence in the simplicity and economy of administration of the funds they so freely give.

Without any invidious comparison with the system and methods. of other societies, it is simple justice to state that every dollar subscribed at these great meetings goes directly to the object for which it was given. With the exception of about $2,000 spent on the rent of one or two very plain offices, printing and stationery, the whole of the large sums pledged and paid goes straight to the field for the spread of the Gospel.

Excepting a bookkeeper, who receives a very modest sum, there is not a paid officer in connection with our Board and committees, while the 200 missionaries are sent out and supported on the fields for a year for an average sum of $500. The missionaries abroad and the people at home know these things. Oonfidence is begotten and enthusiasm awakened by the lives of those sent, and the sympathy of those who send them. And when the simplicity of the system is justified by the results attained; when, from one missionary on the field eight years ago, the number 11as grown to over 300 now at work in various parts of Japan, Ohina, Thibet, India, Africa, Palestine, Bulgaria, Hayti, Brazil, Venezuela, aud the income of our society has risen steadily from *5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 last year, the offerings of the past summer are not so hard to understand. The secret is an open one to those who have seen the vision of Jesus, heard His commission, and breathed in His Spirit.

THE MADRAS CHRISTIAN A880CIATiOJl'

THE MADRAS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION.

BY DAVID MCCONAUGHHY, M. A.

The success of the experiment which the Young Men's Christian Association of America entered upon, when, in 1889, they sent out their first representatives, one to India and the other to Japan, is no longer questioned. There had previously been a few associations in India, but the character of the new organization, which was establisht in Madras early in 1890, was distinctly different from these. In that land where caste is so rife amongst Europeans, as well as Hindus, it resolutely refused to recognize any distinction whatsoever of race, rank, or religion. Any young men of good character were admitted as associate members, while the management was retained in the hands of active members who must be in the communion of some Protestant Christian Church. The Madras Association was also establisht upon a self-supporting basis, refusing to be subsidized from outside, altho its work might easily have been doubled or quadrupled at any time, if this principle had not been adbered to. Tbe board of directors has from the outset insisted that the growth, tho slower, would be surer and more permanent, if not dependent upon outside sources. During the first seven year!! about $10,000 had been contributed by the members and friends of the association in Madras. Every expense except the salary of the General Secretary has thus been provided. The principle of supporting Indian agents solely by funds raised in India has now been adopted for the National Union, as well as for the local associations, and all surplus is now applied toward this end. Amongst the subscribers to theassociation are His Excellency, Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor of Madras, and each of the members of his Executive Council, as well as the Lord Bishop of Madras, the Venerable, the Arch-Deacon, the Bishop's Chaplain, and a hundred others prominent in Church and State, in government and commercial circles. Perhaps no better proof than this can be given of the seal of divine approval which has been put upon the work of this association in reward for its adherence to the principle of the real brotherhood of man. Of the more than four hundred members of the Madras Association, nearly one half are non-Christians. Tho without any voice in the management, they enjoy all the varied privileges which the association affords, including that of being brought into living contact with Christ in the persons of the active members in the rooms, socials, lectures, educational classes, and on the athletic field day by day.

As long ago as 1892 the need of a building began to be felt, and the members of Madras have since contributed more than $1,600 toward the building fund. In 1894 Dr. Pentecost proposed at a drawing. room meeting in Kent House, London, that a building be provided on international lines, India to provide the cost of the foundations, Great Britain the site, and America the superstructure. That suggestion was adopted with enthusiasm, and within a few weeks some *6,000 was raised in England. At the end of more than two years of patient negotiations, the site was secured which His Excellency Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor of Madras, when laying the corrierstone in January, described as "really magnificent." It faces the Esplanade-the open green of the city-just opposite the handsome buildings of the high court and law college, with the electric tramway passing in front and a great Union railway station about to be built near bv. Within a stone's throw, on the east, is the Madras Christian College, and on the west the principal Hindu college of South India, while just across the China Bazaar road stands the splendid new building of the law college. Facing on three streets, the site has a frontage of 151 feet and a depth of 126, covering an area of 19,000 feet. The story of the purchase of this ground is in itself a fascinat- ing chapter in the growing volume of answers to prayer. It was in I 1893 that an amateur photographer focused his camera upon the block of old tin bazaars which then covered this piece of land. That photograph, though not even shown to the board of directors for . many months, like Hezekiah's letter, was spread before the Lord. In spite of obstacles, which all who were at all acquainted with the cir- cumstances pronounced insurmountable, the conviction had been begotten that that ground had been given of God for the purposes of this association. It was not until November 27, 1896, that the last obstacle to the purchase was removed, and it has been only within the past month that the collector's certificate has been obtained, giving an indisputable title to the entire property. There were more than a sC,.ore of different signatories (all non-Christians) requisit in order to complete the transaction, and the consent of more than twice this nnmber of Hindus was required. In the midst of the eighteen tin bazaars, which formed the front of the lot, were two, the revenue of which went to support an Hindu temple, and these were h~ld by trustees. After all the other owners had come to terms, two, whose holdings measured about six by eight feet each, still held out for an exorbitant price-five times the amount they had paid only a few years ago. Every effort to bring them to terms had been exhausted, and as they believed that their ground was absolutely indispensable to the purpose of the association, they believed they could get what- ever they demanded. On the last morning before the last monsoon ended, the building committee of the Madras Association met for con- ference and prayer over this matter. In the course of the two hours thus spent, the committee pleaded with God to once more cast out the heathen to give place to His people. Within an hour after adjourn- ment these bazaars were a crumbling mass of ruins, a cyclone having swept across the town while the committee was still in session. As the Hindu owners stood wringing their hands in front of the ruins a little later that morning, they were overheard lamenting that this calamity had overtaken them in retribution for their having refused to sell the ground to the association for a reasonable price. Next day the ground was bought for less than half what they had been demanding.

Meanwhile, friends in America have come forward and contributed the full amount required both for the superstructure and for furnish- ing, the Hon. John Wanamaker, of Philadelphia, personally assum- ing the cost of the former, which is estimated at $30,000. The site cost about $12,000, of which two-thirds has now been contributed. The building is now in course of erection, and it is expected that it will be ready for occupancy next year.

INTlIBlU.T10NAL DBPABTK:IIlfT. [Septemb&t

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglo-Ohinese College, Foochow, dred .dollars, the Missionary Society Ohina. added twenty-five hundred, and the property mentioned was bought. The REV. GEO. B. SllYTH, D.D., PRESIDENT. school was opened, and has ever since been conducted on the lines then laid The Bok LiDg Anglo·Chinese Col- down. The College therefore had its lege, to give it its full name, was birth in the brain and heart of a gener· founded sixteen years ago, by Diong ous Chinese, not in the treasury of the Hok Ling, a Chinese merchant at FOG- Missionary Society of New York, and chow. Unhappily for himself, as he this fact alone should plead eloquently regarded it, he was a gentleman wholly with those who are interested in educaunlearned in the knowledge of books, tional work in connection with missions for when young he could not afford to in China. go to school, and so grew up without those educational advantages the lack I am well aware that compared with of which he never ceast to mourn. some American gifts toward the found· But he had energy and faithfulness, ing of colleges, the one of which I am and after working for a time for others, writing is small indeed. but it must be he came from Amoy, his native city, thought of in connection with the cirand opened a small shop at Foochow, cumstances. It was given toward the which finally grew into the larger founding of a Christian school by a store so well known to both Chinese Chinese who was not a Christian, and and foreigners at this port. Increasing it is, so far as I know, the largMt gift wealth did not make him less sensible for such a purpose yet made in China. of what he always considered his great Again, the founder was not a rich man misfortune, and he resolved that when in the American sense, indeed. in west· the opportunity offered he would found ern countries he would have been con· a school where young men, who wisht sidered poor. If his business had con. it, might acquire a thorough education. tinued to prosper he would have added Be made careful observations as to the to the first sum, but he met with rebest way in which to realize his gener- verses, and left but little at his death. ous purpose, and give permanence to Christians will be glad to know that the work when it should be once beguu. soon after founding the college, he He finally decided to place his gift at entered the Methodist Church, of the disposal of a Board of Trustees which he remained a faithful member who should control it for the Mission. until his death in 1890. ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Board was composed of In the following numbered parathe United States and British Consuls, graphs I would invite attention to the agent of the Hong Kong and Shang- some special points in the character and hai Bank,several members of the Meth- position of the college. odist Mission, and, one each, from the American Board and English Missions. 1. The purpose of the college is to The donor then handed over ten thous- prepare young men for the work of life and doUars toward the purchase of a by giving them a sound education, fine building, other Chinese, stimulated both moral and intellectual, in the Chi- ' by his example, subscribed fifteen hun· nese and English languages. The English course is very much like that of the smaller colleges in America.

INTERllfATION.A.L DEPARTMENT

omitting Latin and Greek. The spe- foreign gentleman in the compilation cial study of English is kept up of an Anglo-Chinese dictionary, and through the students' whole course, is now a :aritish government interand there are the usual courses in preter in Singapore. He is a consistent mathematics, chemistry, and physics. Christian, and superintendent of the In addition there Is a systematic pro- Methodist Sunday-school there. gram of Bible study, including Scripture history and the history of the 3. So far as the students are con- Church. cerned, the college Is sclf-supporting, not one of them receiving pecuniary 2. It is a Christian college. Cinis- aid of any sort from the college or the tianity is the basis of its teaching. mission. They pay in full for board, This is announced in our catalogs and in addition, the current expenses, and every father who sends his son such 8S salaries of Chinese teachers, here knows to what he is sending him. Chinese tutors in English, repairs, fur- Nevertheless, no compulsion is ever niture, and other items, amounting last employed, we deal with perfect good year to about $2,500, were met by their faith with the parents of the students, fees. Besides the salaries of the forallowing perfect freedom of conscience, eign teachers, of whom there are three, o1fering no allurements or inducements the Missionary Society makes an annu_ of any sort, yet enjoying the right to al grant of *260, and this sum has-to present the truth in fulness to all. Re- be used entirely in the purchase of ligious services are held every morn- necessary apparatus. ing, and all are required to attend one service at the church on Sunday. The attendance is larger than that of There is a Young Men's Christian As- any other college in China; this year it sociation, the first of its kind in China, is 237. This represents a great advance which conducts a weekly prayer-meet- since 1887, when we had but fifty-four. ing. The president of the Association For some years the higher classes lookt is also president of the local Epworth at the college with suspicion, but their League. Tho the majority of the fears have been removed, and now we students who go out from us do not en- have the large number given above, gage in direct Christian work, some of many of whom arc the sons of men, our graduates are prominently con- who, a few years ago, would not have nected with the Church. One of them allowed them to enter a school conis the principal teacher in the Theolog- nected, however remotely, with a ical Seminary of the Church of Eng- Christian church. The students reland Missionary Society, a second, who present every class eligible for admisis a member of the Foochow Confer- sion to the government literary examience, has recently gone to America to nations. Some are the sons of poor men pursue a. theological course, while who are obliged to work hard to give still another, a graduate of the class of them an education, while others are the 1896, was elected last November by the sons of merchants and officials. Rich National Council of the College Young and poor, Christian and non-Christian, :Men's Christian Associations of China all alike are represented, the only reas the Chinese delcgate to the conven- quirements being that they be of suittion of the WorId's Christian Students' able age, be properly recommended, Federation, at Williamstown, Massa- pass the examinations, study diligently, chusetts. There are others engaged in and conduct themselves as gentlemen. direct Christian service, though not so They are, therefore, with a few excepprominently as thcse. tions such as are met with in every school, a body of self-respecting young One young man deserves special students, who come here to learn, who mention. He workt his way through have something at stake both financollege against great odds, helped a cially and in reputation, and who are intent upon making the most of oppor- spring term in 1896, the numbers who tunities which it costs them something desired to be in residence were so great to get. that I was compelled to borrow one of I'i. The college is situated at one of the mission residences for a temporary the treaty ports, and one of the great- dormitory, tho the one we had would est literary centers in China. As the accommodate 104. I promised, however, chief center of the tea trade of southern to have a new dormitory by the open- China, it has a large number of mer- ing of the present term on the 23rd of ,chants of enterprise and wealth, and February, and resolved to raise the the influence which such men natural- money here. I am happy to say that ly possess. None of these have en- I have been able to keep that promise, tered the Vhurch, or look upon its and when the new students came in purely evangelistic work with any sort last week the building was ready for of sympathy. But the advantages of a their reception. It is three stories high, school like this are so apparent that seventy· five feet long, and has rooms some of them send their sons here to for sixty-six students, a monitor's room, be educated. One result is the estab- servant's room, office, reception-room, lishment of friendly relations with men and two school-roOlps. The cost is whose friendship is valuable, and the nearly three thousand Mexican dollars, gradual revealing to them what Chris- and not a dollar has been askt or re- tianity is. ceived from foreigners. The whole Thus, to that extent at least, is reacht work was done by Chinese subscrip- a class of men who are for the present tions. The money came from different as far beyond the reach of all the other sources. The officials of the city sub- agencies of the Church as if they were scribed $600, a Cantonese merchant, inhabitants of another planet. who gave $200 himself, raised $500 Again, Foochow is the literary center more among his friends; a former stu- of the province, the focus of all its dent here $150 as a thank-offering for most powerful influences, the meeting- what the college had done for him, the place of those whose teaching and ex- Foochow Mint gave $100 and promised ample count for most with their fellow to give regularly $100 a year; various provincials. Surely it is no small thing sums ranging from $5 to a $100 were to have an institution here on which given by others, and so the amount many of this class look with favor and grew. The new dormitory is therefore to which they send their sons. They a striking testimony to the confidence do not hesitate to be known as its in the work of the college, which is felt friends, to visit it, and to recommend its by those who know it best.

work to others. The college thus be- A pleasing evidence of interest of an- comes leaven, which, tho working slow- other kind was shown by His Excel- ly, works surely, toward the establish- lency, Lo Fu Luh, the new minister to ment of a better understanding between England, in sending fans and scrolls these men and the Church; it is a plat- with complimentary sentences in his form on which men of both sides may own handwriting to the heads of our meet and discuss together the great various classes at our last Commence- theme which brought us here, the re- ment. This gentleman will be remem- generation of China through the vital- bered in America as Li Hung Chang's izing power of Christianity. interpreter on his tour around the 6. Last year the Chinese of this city world. His nephew, who has just been gave striking proof of this confidence appointed Chinese Consul-General at in the college, by their ready response Singapore, was present, and made an to my request for subscriptions for a address of much encouragement to new dormitory. At the opening of the the students. A ffigh Oaste Woman's Oonversion. making an offering to the shrine at- tacht to the tree. She was so devoted MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, :N. Y. that nothing would satisfy her but the building of a temple, and now near the The conversion recently of a high- city of Madras, where the Methodist caste Brahman lady, in the city of Mad- church has lately commenced work, ras, India, and her public baptism in stands a temple, a monument to her the Methodist church, has attracted idolatry and devotion. Every week considerable attention throughout that she visited this place, and often spent country. While the great ingathering many days, feeding and sustaining the in the churches has come from the people connected with the tem~le, and lower classes, there is now a movement decorating the idol with some of her among the higher classes of women, tinest jewels. Her own house was who have been receiving instruction in tilled with idols, in her own room she the 2;enanas. The experience in the had twenty-five pictures of idols and a present case is one of many who have dozen images. As the holy child in grown weary of their false religion, the household she decorated the idols and long for something higher and with flowers, drank the sacred water better. The story as told by the after placing it before the idol, and for one instrumental in her conversion is hours would sit with a wet cloth about of thrilling interest. She was a strict her, counting the beads that were given Brahman, and from the day of her for this office, offering a prayer over birth had all the lites of her sect per- each bead, until a thousand were acformed for her, and in the seclusion of complisht. Every day she lighted beher ancestral home, amid all its wealth fore shrines and idols two or three and luxury, was devoted to her gods. hundred little oil lamps, excluding Her father was a man of great wealth, from her mind everything else, but mediand exerted a powerful influence, and tated upon the Vedas, thus performing was of the strictest Bl'ahmanical sect, the ceremony called, .. the million and many of his friends, who are lights," to insure a pathway of light among the leading citizens, express when she should come to die. astonishment that the daughter of such a cultured man should embrace Chris- This was the woman, with intellect tianity. The daughter was the young- bright, and with a religious devotio~ est child, and was taught early to live scarcely surpast, when the Methodist an idolatrous life. According to Hindu missionary found her about two years custom, she married at the age of ten, ago. It is now no longer necessary to and at her wedding thousands of rupees hide the true object in teaching the were spent. As is the custom with woman in 'the zenanas. They have Hindu wives, she divided her time be- been taught various things in the way tween her mother's and her husband's of fancy work that an opportunity home. She was of a thoughtful and might be afforded for presenting religious turn of mind, and from her Christian truths. Now the study of early years there was no ceremony in the Scriptures is required. This womwhich she did not take part. She an desired to be taught, and accepted went to eight sacred rivers, and bathed the conditions, against all the remonin the sea, visited fifty temples, and strances of her family. She did not the bread she ate was from a certain want the Scliptures, she wanted other temple. At one time she fasted for things, and was willing to take the one forty days to appease the gods, taking for the purpose of securing the other. only a little milk. She performed many Sometimes she would take a lesson, at penances,chlef of which was making the other times she was too much engaged circuit of a certain tree forty-two times with fasting, prayer, and idol-worship Tery early in the morning, each time to pay any attention to her teacher, and without a word would wave her hand ran. I was so frightened, I would not for her to leave, as there were often stop to take my breath, but at every days when she had to keep silence, not step I took I felt as if some one were a word escaping her lips. behind me. The swifter I ran, the But then came a Change. The quiet, swifter seemed the step. If I am persistent presentation of the truth and caught what will become of me, I reading of the Word had its influence, thought, but I ran on and on, and at her zeal for idol-worship began to flag, your gate I stopt. I felt that if I were and she failed to visit her temple. caught, I would scream, and you She had contemplated having a golden would all run out, and help and protect image of herself in the act of prostra- me. When I stopt, I turned around.

tion before the idol, but that was given There was nobody. Then and there I up. She neglected many of her relig- offered a prayer. I told God I might ious duties, and her family became be dragged back on the streets (about greatly concerned. half a mile) on which I ran, I might The mother and ever vigilant priests have to endure persecution, trial, and were on the alert, and she was ordered hardships, but I askt him to keep me to dismiss the teacher, which she did, faithful to him."

tho this caused her great sorrow. Soon Reaching the home of the missionary after she wrote a letter to her teacher, who had been instrumental in her con- in which she opened her heart, and version, who was busily engaged in told how her people hated the Christ- Christmas festivity, she ran almost ian religion, but that she loved it, and breathless up the stairway, and falling askt for the prayers of her teacher, into the arms of the missionary said, that she might be willing to leave all "I am come; I am God's Christmas her former associations. This was fol- gift to you."

lowed by another letter saying she was She wore no jewels nor costly very unhappy, but that in her heart clothes, but was clad in the coarsest she had abandoned idol-worship and cloth. She took from her person a depended on Christ alone for salvation. little metal box, containing the sacred Preparations were made by her family powder that had been given her by the to send her away from the city, but priests as a sign that she had been she set her face against all their ar- sealed by them, and which she had to rangements and determined to cast in wear about her person, and in doing her lot with the Christians. She was this, she renounced caste, heathenism, willing to leave her family, and even idolatry, everything. This was all be- exprest a wish that she might become hind her. Before her she knew not a zenana worker. She offered to do what. In a few days persecutions the work at her own expense. At last commenced. Relatives accompanied the crisis came, she counted the cost, by native policemen visited the house, made her preparations, packt her insinuating that she had been unlaw- boxes, put away her jewels, and when fully detained. They had an inter- the evening came, and all the family view, pleading with her to return to were engaged in their evening worship, her home, her mother and her old asso- she quietly embraced the opportunity ciations; but none of these things to slip out. moved her, Quietly, but flrmly, she She said afterward: H I went out in- said, "I can not go back; I am & to the darkness with only the stars Christian." They used every argu- above me. It was to me like taking a ment, assuring her that if she persisted, long journey, and I did not know as orthodox Brahmans they would be where or how it was going to be. under the necessity of performing the There was nothing before me, but a funeral ceremony over her, and that voice in my heart told me to run, and I she would be dead to them and to the whole Brahman community. She only perience exprest fears in regard to the replied, ., 1 know it-I shall be dead to course to be taken, and advised that all, but tell them 1 yet live, and will the baptism be done in the Home, or tell of Christ's love to my people." the church doors closed. When the hour arrived, the missionary accom- Upon another occasion came the panied by her protege, found the mother and relatives accompanied by church crowded with Europeans, na- an angry mob, with threats and impre- tive Christians, Hindus and Mohamcations which could be heard all over medans. Every window and door was the house. They predicted the down- crowded so they could not be closed, fall of the mission and threatened to and police were on all sides of the spend thousands to take the case into churcb, tho their protection had not the courts, and denounced her in the been askt. The services were convilest language. When they found she ducted in Tamil and English. When could not be infiuenced, the mother the candidate was presented at the altar called on all the gods to curse her to take ber part in the service, there child, and with bitter cries lamented was a murmur of voices 'aU over the she had not dragged her dead from a house, many of bem saying, .. What! a well. It became necessary to call Brahman lady baptized!" At the close the police, and the people unwill- of the service she sang in a clear sweet ingly retreated with cries of venge. voice the hymn she had learnt. ance, shouting that if tbey could tbey would kill ber, and declaring she acted .. Jesus 1 my cross have taken, thus because she was intoxicated. All to leave and follow thee; " etc.

It was suggested that she be taken and then in great simplicity and tenaway from Madras, but it was decided derness gave her testimony before the that it was better to stay and give her crowded audience. The whole exerpeople every opportunity of seeing her. cises made a great impression. Many And so her relatives came and went. Hindus and some of her relatives who Several weeks past and the mattcr of had attended to give trouble went away a public baptism was agitated. This deeply imprest, confessing the woman woman lIad made such a noble confes- was sincere, and they would not intersion, had been so brave in the midst of fere with her. sucb opposition, bad been so clear in her Christian testimony, that it was This baptism made such a stir that thought a public baptism would convince people that the missionaries de- a for several Sabbaths, more than three sired to hide nothing from them, and it would probably be an encouragement thousand Hindus assembled in large to other women to take the same step. hall to discuss the work of the mission- So the decision was made, but not aries in their midst, and to devise without grave apprehension on the part plans to end all missionary work. Then of many Christian friends, both Euro- the Hindu papers took up and discust pean and native. The service was ap- the matter, expressing surprise that a pointed for an evening in the week and woman of such social standing among Christians and missionaries of other the Hindus should embrace Christiandenominations were invited to be pre- ity. One month after the baptism, sent. During the day there was con- funeral ceremonies were held for her siderable excitement and the mission- by relatives, as she was considered ary was told that the event was the talk dead to them. These lasted three days. of the city bazaars, and that evil·dis- and were attended by large numbers of posed persons would make trouble at Brahmans who had been invited. the church in the evening, and even a Special bathing was performed by.her missionary of twenty-four years' ex- husband, money spent liberally to feast Brahmans and costly presents were made to the multitude. .All the crock- ery belonging to the woman in her home was broken and everything de- kind of things he wants aI'e sold. Some stroyed that would remind them of needs will have been already antici- her. Then an effigy was made of her pated, and supplies brought, but these of reeds from the banks of the Ganges, run out, and so many unlookt for re- and the form was thrown into the fire quirements come to light, and keep on and the priests shouted, "Dead! Dead! presenting themselves, so that recourse Burnt out I" has to be had to the friendly missionary brother, at the nearest point where The bond or "Execution Bill" was such supplies may be purchased. While signed by the family priests and four such aid may do in the early stages of Brahman gentlemen, the sacred ashes missionary openings, and the" friendwere gathered and taken at night to the ly brother" be willing to leave hls own burying ground, where other cere- work, and go about his needy brother's monies were performed. business, it will not answer when there are many who have such needs, She is now living with the mission- and the number of workers scattered ary, happy and cheerful. The once about interior parts become numerous. proud, petted, wealthy Brahman wom- Thus, an agency which will undertake an has broken all her alabaster boxes all such matters, and meet the needs as and laid all upon the altar, and is now they arise, becomes a necessity. The teaching a low-caste Sunday-school and qualitieations of such an agent, however, aiding in the Christian Orphanage, and for the work have to be manysided. her one longing is to go to the villages One always to be depended upon and tell the women the story of God's to be there when applied to, to be great love. ready to go about the matter entrusted to him, promptly, attentively, to use Missionary Agencies. skill, taste, judgment, care, and econ- omy in selecting, ordering, purchas- MR. EDWARD EVANS, S3ANGHAI, ing and packing, is a desideratum. Such an agent is called upon to take CHINA.* such a variety of matters in hand. The selecting of stores, food, drugs, The missionary, entering upon life in clothing, books. etc., hardware and a heathen land, aforeigner in the midst other necessities for the house and of a large population of natives, whose other buildings, which often have to be habits of living, clothing, eating, etc., undertaken. Then, packages are being are entirely different to his, is at once sent from home, which must be reconfronted with some very practical ceived, past the customs -and forquestions entirely apart from his spirit- warded on. ual vocation. Himself and family, to be housed, closed, fed, and all their New arriving missionaries require accustomed needs supplied, how is it to outfits for residence in the interior; 80 be done? No shops there, where the furniture adapted to the new condi- tions has to be obtained, experienced • It is now nearly two years since we re- counsel in such respect being all esquested Mr. Edward Evans to collate infor- sential. Dressmakers are not! where mation concerning missionary agencies in clothing is so different, what is to be the far East, and to prepare a paper on the done? The wife and the children as entire topic. Our thought was to provoke well as the poor man himself mURt liave discussion of the subject. We had known of such things done for them; so the agent the efficiency of such agency in Constantino- is called upon to buy, match, alter and ple aL~ elsewhere, and believed that much get made the wardrobe of the family. greater etteciency might be reacht by com- Who can do for others, with all the parison of experiences among missionaries. different ideas and tastes which are The Sanitarium was not in our thought, but Dr. Beebe of the hospital at Nanking and Dr. Main of the Hongchow hospital, both write endorsing Mr. Evan's article in its reference to SanItarium. J. T. G. suggested in such a presentation of Home and Supply Depot JJ for its the case as the foregoing? And with members, that is a model of excellency. it all, there must be economy, or the This mission is noted for its thrifty bills will get beyond the resources. methods in these matters. A depart- And what means for remunerating ment for the storing of all kinds of such agency? Many of these calls are supplies is kept, the articles having for items of trifling value, tho most been purchased at wholesale prices necessary, and therefore anycommi8sion and imported, and then retailed out at to really be commensurate with the bare cost to its members. Distributing service would probably be equal to or branches are establisht through the more than the amount to be expended. land at various points. One such" agency" described in its report this branch of the work as A number of the members of the "the un·remunerative branch." In mission have been delegated to attend his case the Board paid his salary and to this work. Some give their whole all the expenses of the "agency." But time, and others a part. Clerks, acvery few Boards have made this pro- countants, housekeepers, etc., are occuvision, and the larger part of the mis- pied thus, as their share of the work, sionary body in China [for the writer who gave themselves to the missionhas this field in mind] are without any field, expecting to be preaching to the provision thus made for them by their "heathen;" but it has to be "indi- Board, and have consequently to man- rectly .. in their cases, and the blessing age these things themselves. shared as to those who "tarry by the stuff." In connection with such agency there has been made evident that another The writer has been askt by the Edineed has to be met. The arrival and tor of this periodical to give some acdeparture of the missionary family, and count of "Missionary Agencies, his the occasional visit to the ports, have own included," and may therefore be led to the establishing of a " Missionary permitted to add to this sketch the in- Home," where all the conveniences of formation that he, with his wife, some " llome" may be had, rather than the eight years ago, having gone to China, expense and discomforts of a hotel with the intention of laboring among while so sojourning. It would be ren- the heathen, was led quite unexpectdered more trying to the heads of the edly into undertaking the organization family if, as they necessarily have to of a work such as has been herein inmake many excursions around the port dicated. "The Missionary Home and to select and purchase the outfit, and Agency" in Shanghai was in existnece these things are accumulating and being before, but has expanded in its scope prepared for transport to their station, in the last seven years so that now they felt themselves intruding on the it has for its correspondents a very " Hotel" and their children meantime large part of the missionaries in China, having been left in the care of servants, numbering upwards of 2,000, not mothers on returning finding the chil- counting wives and children, and exdren and their nurses alike voted an cluding the C. I. M. already mentioned, intolerable nuisance to the other guests. as well as many in Korea, Formosa, Thus a "Home" where no sense of and Japan. The office·work to attend restraint will be felt, where the circum- to the Agency Department employs stances they are in are understood and several native assistants, bookkeeper, sympathized with, the help rendered in etc., as well as keeping perpetually every needed way, is appreciated. busy the writer and his wife the year round. The China Inland Mission, which has now some 700 workers in the field, The "home" as its name implies, is has provided at Shanghai a "Receiving necessarily a place made as convenient as possible for the circumstances of those who come to it. It is confined to the work. Not seldom wo:uld such exclusively to missionaries. There are expense have been avoided, and the dif- times when it will be crowded to its ftcultymet, if a .. Home," combining utmost capacity, tho the question. the advantages of a .' Sanitarium"

sometimes askt has not yet been an- were available here to be a little swered, "How many can it accommo- while in a restful home, away from date?" It meeting emergencies, so that the sighs and sounds (and smells) of when there is a great congregating, as the native land, and in the midst of at time!! of some mission assembling, or Christian friends of one's own kind, at the season of arrivals from the would often rehabilitate such an one, home-lands, it is in much demand. without the necessity of traveling fur- At other times but a very few may be ther. Owing to recent appreciation in found in it, but it is always ready for the value of property in Shanghai, rent· whatever call may be made on it, how- als have greatly increast, and altho the ever unexpected, as in the times of present Home is an old dilapidated "Riots," when a whole province of place in a poor locality, the rent has workers was emptied into it at once. been so increast that with the advanced It has been appreciated, too, because cost of everything else, rates of accom- of the opportunity given for meeting modation have had to be advanced, in workers from different points with order to meet the expenses, so much, whom comparison is made of methods that only a short stay in Shanghai is of work, etc.; and to the new arrival it practicable owing to the expense. An is an inspiration thus to come at once institution, erected as a permanent in contact with veterans whose names Home ava1lable to all missionaries of are familiar, and find a warm welcome every denomination, or of no connec- to the land. tion with any society, would be a great The Christian atmosphere, too, is blessing. If the only expense that had helpful, where all have a common in- to be covered were the food and ser- terest, so that tired workers are cheered vice, it would bring its advantages by a few days' stay there, and little within the reach of the poorest, and meetings may be held of an im- there are "poor" missionaries, where promptu character, for stimulating the large families and frequent sickness spiritual life, and bearing mutually the has taken all the resources. Tene- burdens of others. Of all .the other ments, of two or more rooms, partially needs that it is sought to meet, this is furnisht, connected with it, would be ever regarded as of the greatest im- desirable, so that a family could use it, portance. and live as economically as they de- And now ere concluding the writer sired.

after relating the actual, would like to In the present state of things, with give his thoughts of the t'deal in some many of the societies in debt, and of these matters. unable to carry on all their present What one individual, on his own re- undertakings, it would be out of the sources, has been able to accomplish in question, if for no other reason, that meeting the needs that have been indi- such an institution should be incepted'

cated, comes very far short of what either by one or a combination of sev- might and should be provided for the eral societies. Their funds-even if Lord's servants, laboring in trying con- they had a surplus-are not available . ditions in this wonderful land. One for such a thing. Our only hope for might go on to speak of times, not in- one, therefore, would be that some of frequent, when one of the heads of a those entrusted of the Lord with a family becoming invalided, the entire stewardship for him, should take it in family has to be transported away to hand. Mention has been made of that the home land, at great cost and loss ·of the China Inland Mission, and it is known that this splendid Home was the work, just as much as preaching the gift of one of its own members, who, gospel to the heathen. At any rate the out of his ample means has mainly writer feels this, and is grateful to God provilied the cost of several such places for putting him in such a place. for the mission at different points, including a SCHOOL now being erected Still beyond there is more Ideal planfor the children of its missionaries. ning. This suggests another Ideal. The need of education for the children of mis- Why should there not be a supply sionaries is a pressing one that has been depot establisht, where staple articles ill met so far. One of the trials and of food, clothing, drugs, etc., could be hardships of a missionary life is this. laid in at first cost, and retailed at low- To see their children growing up est rates to all the missionaries in the around them without school advan- land? Here is a grand opening for a tages, and dependent upon what they firm of consecrated business men. personally can teach them, with the ine"vitable necessity to look forward The writer has, too, some pet ideas to, of having to send them to the about a central bank for missionaries home-land soon, for years of separation, in the East, in charge of a responsible to get them educated, this is indeed a financier, who would consolidate the trial. Recently one has made a start local treasureship of the several socIe. in connection with the " Home" here, ties operating in the East. At present, to undertake the education of such in each station, and in each district, one children, and if such an institute as has of the missionaries of each society is been suggested, should have attacht to given the work of local treasurer, it a children's home and school, where whose duties are, to draw upon the families could send their children to be home Board for needed funds, selling trained for later entering on college life exchange on it for what the banks will in the home lands, it would be a great give him. Much time is necessarily boon to many. Yes a misssionary spent in keeping accounts, by those " Home," including a sanitarium and a who would so gladly be more congeniboarding and day.school for mission- ally occupied, unaccustomed as many aries' children is a need in Shanghai. are to business accounts and bookkeep- It may not be known 1;0 every reader ing. A general treasurer could econom· that Shanghai is practically the port of icallyadminister the funds of a number entrance to China. Almost all have to of societies, experience enabling him to pass through it, going and coming, and obtain the best terms in disposing of it is the metropolis of western civiliza- exchange at the most favorable times tion in this East. The writer would for operating. Instead of each society like to include in his scheme a resident having to hold a margin on deposit at dentist, who could be sent to convenient various points, losing interest on it, such points in the land, as well as several a manager would be able to meet any trained nurses to go to the relief of sick exigency promptly without such being families; one or two teachers; as well required. The clerical work would be as a good dressmaker to take in hand doue by native help in large measure the women's and children's supply de- and methodically, regular reports made partment. But enough has been said to Boards, an experienced audit also to show what a work can be done in certifying to the correctness of all the aid of the missionary worker. To thus details recorded. Business men will help in economic supply of necessities, appreciate these suggestions, and it and provide ameliorating service of would not be difficult to believe that various kinds, is surely a missionary the expense of such a general treas- ury, would be largely, if not wholly covered by the saving effected in ex- change.

FIELD OJ' MONTHLY IURT1I:T. (l?eptember

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ja.pan,* Korea.,t Medioal Missions.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

KOREA FOR CHRIST. become a recognized and indispensable factor in the national life. In former Korea has nearly ninety thousand days the king's birthday was a time of square miles of territory, twelve mil- festivity to the official and noble classes lions of people, and is extraordinarily only, the common people having no rich in natural resources. These natu- part in its observance. Last year when ral resources consist in a soil of great the auspicious day came around the fertility, vast mineral deposits, untold Korean Christians suggested that spewealth in sea products, which Korea's cial prayer and thanksgiving services unusually extensive seaboard brings to be held in the different churches in its doors, and a population capable of behalf of his majesty. On the aftergreat industrial activity. Until 1883 noon of the day a grand Christian mass- Korea had no relations with foreign meeting was held in the open air outcountries, and, therefore, there has side the city wall, and over three thoubeen a total absence of that commercial sand Koreans were present. Addresses exploitation, which would have made were made by high noblemen as well the people rich. As a nation they are as by Christian missionaries, and great poverty·stricken, but a brighter day enthusiasm was manifested. Coming seeIDS to be approaching, for the total spontaneously, it impressed the Korean volume of foreign trade for the ten government in a most pleasant manner, years ending 1894 was about thirty-five and his majesty was especially demillion dollars, aDd this seems to point lighted. to dawning commercial-linterprise. This is but a hint of the power which At present the Protestant missionary the Christian community possesses in force in Korea numbers about ninety modeling the national life. Korea workers, representing six different mise must, and will be. won for the Lord sions. Since the work began in the Jesus Christ.-REV. G. H. JONES. fall of 1884 the Korean Church has had a marvelous growth. The total num- From every hand come cheering tidber of converts to the various missions ings of the progress of the Gospel in is about two thousand, and regular Korea. Bishop Joyce writes that all preaching is maintained at fifty differ- Korea is open to receive the Gospel. ent places throughout the peninsula. Towns and villages are constantly ask- A Holy Ghost native ministry is being ing for missionaries, and the need for raised up, and the outlook is of the reinforcements is rapidly increasing. brightest possible nature. lIrs. Bishop's call has already -been sounded in these pages (May, p. 363). Under God, Christian missions have Rev. Malcolm C. Fenwick. of Wonsan, writes that missionaries are now gladly • See also pp. 47, 48, 55 (Jan); 110 (Feb· received all over the country, and that ruary); 650, 658, 665 (present issue)_ there are multitudes of earnest seekers after the Light. Rev. D. L. Gifford NEW BOOKS: "The Gist of Japan," R. P. tells of churches whose membel'lhip has Peeryj .. Religion in Japan," G. A_ Cobboldj increast three-fold in the past year .. Japan, Its People and Missions," JeS88 &tid of congregations far too large fo; Page; .. Dragons and Cherry Blossoms," Mrs. any of their church buildings. Dr. Morris. Underwood. of Seoul, says that it migh'

t See also pp. 863, 871 (May). NEW BooJtS: "Korea, The Hennit Natlon" (new edition), W. E. GrIftls; .. A For· ward Movement in North Korea," D. L. Gif· ford. almost be said of his report as was said of Christian friends, the prayera and in a certain war record, "There is the exhortations and comforts of Christian usual monotony of success and victory." ministers, and even where the sufferer Churches have been increasing rapidly, may have been impenitent to the last, members have been growing in num- we .have Him who was ever ready to bers and in grace, and almost the only save, standing by the sickbed, ready to drawback has been that due to the the very uttermost to cleanse and rechurches at home. Surely God is mov- ceive the parting soul. ing marvelously in Korea, and is calling us to an "advance upon our knees" to But what does'sickness mean among claim the country for Him. the thousands and tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of our un- The Need for Medical Missions. christianized brothers and sisters? We must remember that sickness among BY MRS. BISHOP, F.R.G.S. them is usually, if not always, supposed to be the work of demons, especially It is not as a worker, but as a traveler in Asia and Africa. In many parts of Bolely, that my journeys in .Asia have .Asia a sick person is looked upon as given me some knowledge of the un- being possest of demons, and bechristianized Asiatic world. In those comes an object of loathing and terror. years I have become a convert to the He is put into a large house with food necessity of missions, not by seeing the and water beside him, and is absolutely success of missions, but by seeing the avoided, owing to the terrible fear lest misery of the unchristianized world. the demon in him go into the one attend- From the seaboard of Japan to those ing him. In other cases the medicine shady streams by which the Jewish men, priests, and astrologers aresentfor. exiles wept when they remembered They light huge fires, and bring gongs Zion, and from the icy plateaux of and drums and six feet high horns, and Northern Asia down to the Equator, I dance round the fire, blowing the horns have seen nothing but sorrow, sin, and round the sufferer; and if this does not shame, of which we have not the re- drive out the demon, they lay the motest conception. sufferer before a roaring fire until his skin is blistered allover, and then We all know what sickness means plunge him into cold water. If this among ourselves, and even in such an does not succeed, they lay him on epidemic as influenza. The sufferings his back and beat him with heavy of surgical operations, weary nights, clubs in order to drive out the demon_ fever, pain, and much distress are all If the case is chronic, and he does not connected with illness among ourselves, succumb to these remedies, in some but this illness has its bright side. It countries he is carried to the mountain brings out kindness and temlerness in top, a few barley balls and a little those about us; it brings delicacies and water are put teside him, and he is left flowers into the sick·room. Everything there to die alone. In all these circumthat might bring distress into the sick- stances of misery and solitude, thouroom is kept out of it, and everything sands and hundreds of thousands are that might cheer the sufferer is brought passing away in heathen lands, where in. We have the skill and kindness the Gospel of Christ, the Good Physiand self-sacrifice of men of the very cian, has never produced its healing noblest profession about us, and the infiuence. There is no hope. There is skill of trained nurses; we have magnifi- only the looking forward with terror cent hospitals, where the appliances of to something going to happen of a medical skill and the most skilful nurs- terrible kind, launched at the diseming are at the disposal of the very bodied spirit from some quarter they poorest of the community. We have, know not. besides that, the tender ministrations Medical missions put an end to these views about the heathen world. barbaric systems of native treatment, We imagine that the heathen world which are 'IlJ0'1'8e in the case of women is not so much worse than our own. secluded in their zenanas. In the hour After living amongst the heathen in of women's greatest peril and pain, many mission stations, I would say these barbaritie& are multiplied to such that the awful and fearful wickedness an extent, that in many places women of our own slums, and of our own die in legions, or are rendered invalids lapst masses, can not be named in the for life. We are bound, as humanita- same day with the wickedness which is rians as well as Christians, to make an part of the daily life of these people. end to those systems of treatment that Scenes of vice are witnessed not only exist in Asia and Africa, and to carry inside their temples but outside. in the first place the unspeakable bless- There is no public opinion, prompted ing of European treatment at the hands by Christ, to condemn any single act. of skilful and gentle doctors, combined From the sole of the foot to the crown with the knowledge of the Gospel of of the head there is not one sound part. the Lord Jesus Christ as the Healer of It is one mass of wounds and of putrithe soul as well as of the body. fying sores, and there is nothing left on which to build any superstructure of People go to missionary meetings truth. There is nothing left to tell of and hear much that excites enthusiasm that creation of God in the beginning. about the work done, but we have While the intellect of women of 20 and only touched the outskirts of the work 25 is not on a level with girls here of that is to be done, altho it is nineteen 10, yet the worst passions exist as if centuries since our Lord was on the grown on a hotbed. I have counted earth. We should set ourfaces towards up about 200 times that I have been that wilderness in which two-thirds of askt what drugs would takeaway a the human race are, at this moment, favorite wife, or a favorite wife's son. wandering without hope. We have This is the state of women in the East 1,000,000,000 at this time on the earth -huddled together and exposed in illabsolutely unchristianized, of which ness to the barbarities of native doctors. number, it is said, that 800,000,000 have There are now a few hundred medical never even heard the name of our Lord missionaries, many of whom are womand Savior. We have 3,000 languages en, but we need them in thousands. in which not even a fragment of the Bible has been translated. If the popu- There is spent every year in this lation ofthe world, estimated at 1,500,- country fifteen dollal's a head on alco- 000,000, could pass before us, two out holic drink, and eigUeen cents a head of every three would have no knowl- on converting the heathen. When we edge, even in name, of the Lord Jesus; remember that every minute five souls and this is after the voice of our Lord pass into eternity-1,400 dying every has been ringing through the Church for hour in India aud 1,600 every hour in nearly 1,900 years. It seems to me that China-it seems to me the time has instead of congratulation in speaking come when we should readjust our exof what has been done, and imagining penditures at the foot of Christ's Cross. that the kingdoms of this world are on We must choose whether we will spend t~ verge of becoming kingdoms of our upon ourselves or give to Him. We Lord, we should look these awful facts speak of the claims of the heathen, but in the face, and be covered with shame I should rather speak of the claims of and confusion, when we are content to Christ. Blessed indeed are those who take the blessings that come to us from have heard His voice, and who are the death of Christ, without passing giving their lives to Him, trying to them on to those who know Him not. lighten that great darkness. And we must do the same. How will they We are getting milk and water preach unless they be sent? and as to The Church is on a better basis. The sending them, we. can do it if we will. impression seems to be general that We can do it by expending our means, Japan is about to witness another great and in other ways. Silver and gold spiritual movement, provided, .the we may have none, but we have influ- Church sizes the present opportumty, ence in our own sphere, and we can About thirty years ago the drst two use that influence upon those about us Christians were baptized, now there are in favor of Christian missions. By over forty thousand. God has doubtprayer, by influence, by conversation, less great things in store for Japan. Let us advance to the place of duty and of privilege.

by cheerful giving, we may advance Rev. Dr. J. D. Davis, of Kyoto, authe work of Christ. The self-denial thor of a "Life of Neesima," has reof Christ was not confined to the cently made an extended evangelistic week of His passion, but the whole tour in Japan, and thus sums up his of His life was one long sedes of impressions: incomprehensible self-denials, and He 1. Japan is more ready for the Gospel than ever before. The official classes has left us an example that we should are more favorably disposed, and the follow in His steps. masses are more ready to hear than at any time before or since Japan was The Situation in Japan. opened. 2. The era of doubt and rationalistic Mr John R. Mott who has recently discussion has past its zenith. Many of the pastors and workers, and most of completed his world-tour in the inter- the Christians who have held on to their ests of the student movement, gives us faith, realize their need of a positive faith, and are hungering for spiritual some very lucid and suggestive "Im- food. '

pressions of Japan" in his account of 3. Wherever earnest men are preachhis visits in the various Asiastic coun- inl! a positive gospel, churches are alive tries.* He says in part: and souls are being gathered into the kingdom. 1. The work of the missionary in 4. The great lack of workers. That Japan is not dnisht. What was seen great rich Aidzu valley, with its 800 and heard in Japan created the convic- square miles of villages, has no missiontion that the present missionary force ary and only three Japanese evangelists is not only needed but should be wisely at work. Echigo, over 100 miles long increast. Three-fourths, or 30,000,000, and half as wide, has two missionaries of the Japanese have not yet heard of and only eight to ten Japanese workers, Christ. Missionaries are needed to all told. reach these unevangelized_ They are 5. Now is the time to pray for Janeeded to help solve the problem which pan. Pray that its force of workers confrot the Church in Japan, to pro- may not be further depleted, but rather mote the development of the Japanese restored to its former strength; that the church and to train the native ministry. rising spiritual tide may sweep over the 2. Japan calls for missionaries of land, filling the hearts of all the Chrisunusual strength, mentslly, and sphit- tian workers here, and bringing the uaall.yT. he greatest peril to Japan is the Doshisha University and every band of Christians back to their former earnest secular character of her institutions of faith and active service for Christ and higher learning. 4. Buddhism as a religion is doomed for these millions who wait. in t.he land where it has greatest vigor. It is rent with internal dissensions, and Dr. H. Loomis says: The one thing needed at this time is shows man;r signs of decay. the work of the Holy Spirit. There 5. The SIgnS indicate that the cause are men and means enough now em- ployed to work a great change in the of Christ in Japan is entering upon a country, if only accompanied by power new and remarkable era. The rational- from on high. Meetings have been istic wave is receding. The Japanese held in Tokyo to pray for this. A are more friendly toward Christianity. '. deep interest has been awakened, and services are being held in the churches • Strategic points In the World'S Conquest, to arouse and stimulate the believers, as well as gather in the unconverted. by John R. lIlott. Fleming H. Revell Co.

l&DITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Diamond Jubilee of Queen Vic- In gold and silver designs. On the left toria's accession was, of course, a great of the Archbishops were the clergy of occasion. The interest of a great em- the various churches, and other invited pire, in the longest and best reign gues,ts, in all about five hundred. After known in its history, found its highest the Te Deum, and a special prayer preflood mark in the celebration of June pared for the occasion, the Hundredth 22d. By the courtesy of Sir George Psalm was sung, the whole of the vast Williams, we had the opportunity to company that filled and surrounded the witness a pageant unsurpast in its way church-yard taking up the holy strain in modem times, from one of the win- of praise; it was as the sound of many dows overlooking the very steps of St. waters, and the 3upreme moment of the Paul's where the main ceremony was Jubilee celebration. Then, of course, performed. followed " God save the Queen," after which the Queen's carriage resumed its The procession occupied about two onward progress. Millions of people and a half hours in passing, and the lined the route of the procession, and whole Empire was represented, and all the moral order of the whole pageant its colonial dependencies. Five conti- was something to evoke thanksgiving nents, the isles of the sea, and every and was a fine proof of the self-regreat nation from sunrise to sunset, and straint of the British people. from pole to pole, had their representatives. The costumes were brilliant and On the Thursday of the following costly, beyond description, and the eye week, at Albert Hall, we saw a sight seldom looks on any scene so magnifi- even more significant in its way, for it cently grand and imposing as was wit- was an exhibit of the work of woman nest that day in the semicircle that for her own sex, as represented by the fronts the great master-work of Sir Y. W. C. A. Lord Kinnaird presided, Christopher Wren. and Canon Fleming, the Dean of Nor. wich, the Archdeacon of St. Paul's, the When the Queen's carriage entered Bishop of Sierra Leone, Lord Overtoun, the inclosure and halted before the and myself made addresses, or took other steps of St. Paul's, the attendant royal parts of the service. The hall, which is carriages, with the highest dignitaries vast, held probably 10,000. Dr. Barof the various royal families, stood out- nardo, who has a genius for such specside the railing, drawn up in line side tacular displays, organized a procession by side, and the Prince of Wales and in which we should judge a thousand others on horseback, within the railing, young women may have taken part, all facing the Queen's carriage; in front representing by detachments with banof1hem and likewise facing her Majesty ners all the departments of the work were the primates of Canterbury and carried on by the Young Women's York with the Bishop of London, all Christian Association in this and other in the most superb vestments, with their lands, each detachment wearing coscroziers, etc., and the lesser clergy tumes appropriate to, and indicative of about and behind them with the grand their work. The" Flower Girls " orchestra and choir. On their right the lookt like a procession of moving high civil dignitaries of the Empire, flower-beds, and the "Foreign workwith the various Ambassadors from ers" were drest in the costumes of foreign lands, and all in robes of office the various lands among whose women of the most elaborate and gorgeous they are carrying on their work. The material and decoration, including the procession moved up the middie aisle, Hindus in cloth of gold, and the Chi- mounting the stage, and then filing to nese in sumptuous silk heavily wrought right and left, past through the corridors held in July, in San Francisco, and and took their seats in the center of the was attended by immense crowds. The hall. But anyone who witnessed that reports of it would more than engross score of bannered regiments, each repre- all the pages of this REVl1tW, and all senting a different department of we can do is to call attention to some woman's work for woman, must have of the salient points in this history. felt as never before how much the Vic Five thousand new societies within the torian Era had done to develop woman, year, with a world enrollment of 50,- to bringher out of comparative obscurity 747 local societies and 3,000,000 mem- into her true, normal sphere of organ- bers; in sixteen years, a multiplication ized and independent service for her of the original single society into over Master and for human souls. It is 50,000, and the members nearly 60,000 probable that no one occasion has ever fold. hitherto presented so effectively the wide work of Christian women. It was Dr. Clark, in a masterly address, or in the highest sense a great success, and " message," luminously sets forth the left impressions not easily effaced. The following propositions as to this world- Queen, had she been present, must have wide movement: been greatly gratified at the exhibit of the multiplied spheres of usefulness in· 1. It must be true to Its fundamental to which God has ushered her sex since Idea, raising the standard among the she began to reign. young of outspoken devotion and con- secrated service. The first convention of the Federation of Ohristian Students, recently or- 2. It must be a unifying movement. ganized, met at Williamstown, under 3. It must be a pervasive force the shadow of the famous •• Haystack" 4. It must be essentially sacrificial, monument, July 6-9, and was repre- and missionary. sented by twenty-seven nationalities- 5. It must listen to and continually China, Japan, India, Syria, South obey God's voice. Africa, and Scandinavia, Holland and He gives a four· fold motto: Germany, France, etc., as well as the British Isles. This latest development The world for Christ, of the Christian College movement will The nation for Christ, receive ample reference in these pages The family for Christ, hereafter; but we can not but wonder, Myself for Christ. as we watch the Providential interposi- And we can only add, may this holy tions of our day, what is to be the next message prove a message from God, of God's great movements in connection heard and heeded. with organizing the forces of the Christian Church for the last grcat We had the pleasure of meeting Miss onset against the powers of darkness. Annie R. Taylor at Keswick, with But what united prayer should now Puntso, her faithful Tibetan servant, rise from millions of holy hearts, lest and Siggue, his wife, who are now with we be found unready for the combined her in Britain. The sight of a Tibetan advance. man and woman will, as Miss Taylor says, better enable friends to pray for The" World Encircling ~Iovement " the Hermit nation, and claim for Christ of the Y. P. S. C. E. excites more and the followers of the grand Lama. l'Iiss more amazement at the rapidity of its Taylor was expecting to stay in England progress and the almost wild enthusiasm some three months. She hopes to pick it evokes. The sixteenth international up volunteers for the work of occupyconvention of the Y. P. S. C. E. was ing this long shut up land. All eyes are now turned toward Tibet.

Our friend, WellesleyC. Bailey, Esq., of Edinburgh, who is superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East, sends from Edinburgh a copy of the address from the lepers of the Almora L~per Asylum to Her Majesty and to honor the principle of faith the Queen, Empress of India, on the wherever dominant in His people; occasion of the diamond jubilee, by H. second, to evangelize the Continent of H. Raja Harnan Suiha Ahluwalia, who Africa directly by the missionaries, IWd was also bearer of an address from the indirectly through the training of native native Christian community of India: preachers, who shall be able to live and work in those interior districts where " We, the lepers of the Almora the climate is fatal to the white man.

Asylum, having heard that our fellow- Three qualifications are to be empha- sized as absolutely essential: a passion- Christians are uniting in presenting an ate love for the Lord Jesus Christ; a firm belief in the plenary inspiration, address to her Most Gracious Majesty infallibility, and divine authoritr. of the Holy Scriptures; and a recogmtion of the Queen Empress of India, wish to the supremacy of the Holy Spirit in the life of the individual, and in the be allowed to join in expressing our conduct of the assembly. No one will be askt to join the movement, the same gratitude to God for having given us Spirit by whom the plan was originally conceived, being trusted to call out such a beneficent sovereign. Perhaps laborers into His service, whether preachers, teachers, doctors, nurses, or in no time during the history of the humbler tradesmen. Only such simple organization will be formed as seems world has the sad lot of the poor leper really necessary to the effectual and harmonious cooperation of a body of been so sympathetically considered as people spiritually united. Finally, it is assumed that if the movement be during the reign of our beloved Queen born of God, He will supply such funds as are needed for the inauguration of Empress, whose ears have always been the work without His servants solicit- ing or borrowing the money, or incuropen to the cry of the poo.r and t~e ring debt in any way whatever.

afflicted. We thank God WIth all our Jared H. Randall, '97 Brown, ex- pects to leave about the middle of heart that He has so long spared her, September, under the auspices of the Brown Young Men's Christian Associaand we pray Him to continue her reign tion, to begin work in Natal.

and make it still more prosperous. We The Utility of Missionary Effort.

are poor and helpless, and can do The following appeared in the Mie- sionary Herald: nothing to add to her royal mag- Among the recent contributions to the nificence, but we can and do pray London MansionHouseFund ,for famine relief in India, is one of a little over for her. May our humble prayers be $4,000 (.£844) from the Fiji Islands. In connection with this gift, the English accepted. . magazine Work and Workers may well call attention to the fact that when "We beg to subscribe ourselves the Queen Victoria ascended the throne, sixty years ago, the Fiji Islands were grateful tho helpless subjects of our inhabited by pagan cannibals, to whom not one ray of light from the Christian beloved Queen Empress. world had come. These people were peculiarly ferocious. The Wesleyan "The inmates (120) of the Almora Society, which in 1838 had planned to commence work within the group, de- Leper Asylum. N. W. P., India." clared in its report of that year that the missionary must prosecute his work A Twentieth Century Mission. " before the sailor and the merchant will dare to frequent those now inhos- A few young men met in a room in pitable shores." And now we have an Brown University, April 24th, to dis- illustration of what the missionary has cuss a new plan for missionary work in accomplisht. The Fiji Islands are the coming century. Most of them had christianized, for out of a population felt the practical failure of the present of 125,000 about 100,000 arc reported in business methods used in carrying out the Lord's world·wide purpose, and were persuaded that the nations can be successfully evangelized only by a revival of the 8pirit oj faith and prayer. A new movement, if the Lord will, will be inaugurated in the spring of 1900, and with respect to Africa. The key to the Dark Continent is undoubtedly its southern end, and here a missionary colony is to be establisht, interdenominational and self·supporting. South Africa is extremely fertile, and the sheep-raising industry is attended with fair profit. There the colony of missionaries may undertake self-support, and thus be independent of all mission boards and like agencies.

The purpose of the mission is to be twofold: first to exalt the name of God by furnishing a living witness of His power IWd willingness to answer prayer the government statistics as Wesleyans. art. A few specimens might be here The whole face of societr has changed. In place of brutal orgtes there is an exhibited from this Museum of the orderly and thriving community, and now the grandchildren of the cannibals, Inferno. whom it was seriously feared would slay and eat the first missionaries, have A victim's hands and arms were cut sent $4,000 to feed the poor of India. off, and the eyes gouged out; a slash across the breast, and another across A Missionary's Striking Operation. that, making a cross, with the taunt, ,. Where now is your Christ I " One The Rev. R. Swallow, M.D. (China), man at Malatia riddled with bullets in related at the sixth anniversary of the form of a cross, that ., Christ might U. M F. C. Deaconesses' Institute, at find him if He wanted him." Exeter Hall, London, on May 17, some instances of his work in the mission A house took :fire, and when help hospital at Ningpo, China. "On one was needed, instead of a water barrel, occasion a girl was brought to our hos· the hose was maliciously attacht to a pital with her leg doubled up. The petroleum cask that the :fire might be father askt me whether I could do any· more inextinguishable. Wives were thing for her. After carefully examin· compelled to witness the slaughter of ing the limb, I said I thought the husbands and sons, and a deliberate deformity could be cured in about two attempt was made throughout Armenia months. He said I would have to doit to slay every male over ten years, that quicker than that, or not at all. In a the Armenian families might hence· fortnight he came again, and seemed forth be impossible. disappointed. I askt him if he would allow me to take a piece of flesh out of The slau~hters were by wholesale, his arm to put it in his daughter's leg. 100,000 havmg perisht. In one church , Oh, no,' said he, and he went off. I at Ourfa from 2,000 to 3,000 were slain askt the mother the same question, and or burned, 1,500 killed were dra~ged she replied, ' No; I would rather she to a long trench and piled in prOlruscustayed a little longer.' Then I called ously and buried in one grave. In the man, and told him to take my in- Malatia, that natural paradise, between strument and cut a piece of flesh out of 2,000 and 4,000 Christians suffered my arm. He took the scissors lip, but martyrdom. The flesh of the chief stammered, 'I can't do it.' I then men was carried round the market pickt up the instrument, cut out a piece place for sale at less than a farthing a of flesh from my arm, and planted it in pound. There alone are over 1,500 orthe girl's leg. In a few weeks she went phans and 500 widows. home cured." Of course, some outrages were worse The horrors of Armenia have never than death, and to avoid them, a short distance from Harpoot, 32 women, led yet been adequately told, nor so far as by one of peculiar nobility and intelli· gence, drowned themselves in the Eutold, have they reacht the knowledge phrates. 600 ~irls and brides were in one case carrIed off to Kurdish and of even the intelligent and conscientious Turkish homes. Mothers in despera- tion first flung their children and then body of Christians. Professor J. Ren· themselves into the flames which con- sumed their dwellings or churches. del Harris and his wife, Helen B. Har· . After orders had come to stop the massacre one of the noblest men of ris, have pUblisht a volume of letters, Eghin, venturing out of his hiding- place was assailed by stones. He prodescriptive of their experiences, while tested, "You may not kill me now;" but the brutal answer was, "No, not traveling through Armenia and dis· with guns-we are forbidden to shoot; hut stoning is a different thing and so tributing relief. Those letters ought they crusht hi,s head with heavy stones.

to be read and pondered by every dis- Not one village is yet rebuilt out of over 150 pulled down or burned round ciple of Christ, by every lover of hu- Harpoot. 'fhe women's eyes are always full of tears and the men's voices seem manity, as should also Prof. Lepsiua' to have a tearful quality. "We can't sing," they say; .. we have not sung book. since the massacre." At Biredjik not one Christian is left-all dead or turned The enormities they chronicle exceed over to Islam's tender mercies.

for hellish cruelty and refinement of The needs of Armenia are corre- torture anything known to modem history. Outrage, rapine, malice, murder are reduced to a science and an spondingly great. Here are 60,000 ing in the old Gregorian churches and orphans to be fed, and 5 cents a week in the midst of the long and tedious will keep them. Twenty-five dollars a Gregorian Ritual. year will not only provide for any 0-':- phan, but leave a margin for the For every missionary who fell in widow. It is possible to provide for China in the massacre of 1895, God has 400 boys and 300 girls and supply 10 already given at least 1,000 converts, teachers at less than 400 dollars a year and there are many more inquirers. (school year of 10 months). If not So in Armenia. Already the divine provided for these orphan children harvest from the seed sown in this will inevitably get under control either bloody soil begins to appear. Will not of Romanists or Mohammedans. Christians hasten to the help of the 60,000 orphans that need immediate The animU8 of this massacre; is not provision for their food, and shelter, hard to trace. The civilization of Asia and instruction? When was there a ~Iinor is American. The missionaries like opportunity and obligation? have spread over the whole conntry a network of religious and philanthropic TluJ Oentral Sudan Mi88ion, whose institutions and influences. The Armenians have been getting wealthy, headquarters are in London, t calls thrifty, skillful, intelligent, and influential, and this has provokt the hos· attention to the open door into this tility of the Turks. There has been a secret plan, prompted by the Sultan, long closed country. They are much without doubt, for the extermination of this whole people, and it still moves in need of financial aid to take adon towards its accomplishment, with the Turk as the upper and the Kurd as vantage of this opportunity to preach the nether millstone. Christ where He has not been known. There are off-setting and relieving lights even amid this horror of deep Mr. Hermann Harris, the director of darkness. What heroism I Who will ever forget those heroines of the mas- the mission, is at present in Gabes, sacre, Miss Shattuck, of Ourfa, and Dr. Grace Kimball, at Van, not to mention Tunis, Africa, from whence he writes Dr. Barnum and his associates in the American mission at Harpoot? Every as follows: one of this mission band faced death without fear or flinching. Dr. Barnum We have a hall for Gospel meetings, showed Professor Harris the remnants of the shell that burst in his little study. with good shop front on the main road. Professor Harris askt some of them what were their feelings just then. The Overthe entrance we have written in answers sound like primitive martyrs. " All fear was taken away, and death large Arabic characters the words, seemed nothing." Others said-" We had no fear. We expected to be directly "House of the Gospel of Jesus, the with Jesus, tho the flesh trembled a little. " Messiah, the Crucified;" and on the There are other compensations. A side wall in French is written, .. Maison religious awakening at Aintab has been the result. Various bodies of Chris· de l'Evangile." tians have been drawn together as never before. Protestants are preach- In the windows we display Scrip- tures, Tracts, and text·cards in several languages, and many people come in- side to read more, and to hear the Gospel; to some we give Scriptures and Tracts. Many of the natives, however, can not read, and even those who can, do not easily understand the standard version of the Arabic Bible, which is in high.class Syriac Arabic, well suited to the native Christians of Syria and Asia Minor, but not adapted to the Moslems of North Africa. We long to have a revised version of at least one Gospel in simpler language suited to the people of this province.

• Address Miss Mary W. Ranney, lM5 Masonic Temple, Chicago.

tMr. R. Caldwell, r eFe.Rt,.LGo,Sna'JoSn,t.E.MCa. rt i n' . House, 1 Gresham St Our work may be well described and return to their regular ways of life. under two distinct headings: 1st, the The t woman' of the dead man changes French or European work. This con- masters often before the funeral. Every sists of meetings held three times a imaginable vice exists among the white week, conducted chiefly by Mrs. Harris. people who are the exemplars of the na- On Sundays, at 6.30 P. M_, the hall is tives. The immoral lives of the Euroalways well filled by soldiers. Many pean merchants and officials make hard have been brightly converted, and ale work for the missionaries. To say that bravely standing the test of persecution the missionaries are hated by the white in barracks. On Wednesdo.y evenings a people is putting it mildly. To be sure, Converts' meeting is well attended, they turn to us when there is sickness and the men give bright testimonies. among them, or their dead must be On Thursday8, at 3.30, dlere is a Chil- buried, but at other times they hinder dren's Class, when illustrated Bible our work wherever they can. lessons are given on the black-board. t t Protestant missionaries seldom get 2nd, Arabic or native work. This consists of (1) reading, conversation, credit for the work they do. At least, and personal dealing every morning officials and explorers hardly ever give with visitors at our hall, individually them their just dues, altho they often or in groups. (2) Four or five after- praise the Catholic missions_ It is true noons every week are spent in visiting the surrounding villages, and the popu- that the Catholic missions, in most lation scattered in the oasis_ The more places, have nice buildings and a large distant places I reach on my bicycle. school, and these outside appearances Sometimes I have a group of from ten give rise to glowing reports. The exto twenty or more men and lads (Arabs) plorers remain only a few days at a to hear the Gospel. (3) Twice a week station, and have not time to find out a service in Arabic is held in our hall, the inside workings of the different consisting of singing, prayer, reading missions, nor the treatment which the of the Bible, and preaching. These children receive. The whip of hippo meetings are attended by both Jews hide which is the means of persuasion and Arabs; at some the numbers have in the Catholic missions and is frequentbeen very encoural,>ing, and the atten- ly used on the natives disappears when tion and behavior of the audience ex- vi~itors are present. More than half of cellent. the children hardly learn to read, but have to work hard on the farm. The The evident sign of God's presence brighter ones are exhibited in the schooland blessing with us have been accom- room to the passin~ stranger. The panied by strong opposition from the natives are not slow In finding this out, authorities against our work. In November last we were forbidden to and the Catholics can not &,et freeborn sell or to give away any Scriptures or native children in their neIghborhood. Tracts either inside our own hall or So they carryon a slave trade with the elsewhere, and for continuing to do so, interior. The slave children are comwe were summoned and prosecuted pelled to stay in the mISSIOn until of both in January and February, and age, and in most cases even longer. fined sums varying from one to three These things can not be learned during dollars. We have committed the mat- a short visit, and since the hospitality ter to God in prayer, trusting that these of the Catholic missions and the quality things may turn out rather to the fur- of their wines are famous all along the therance of the Gospel. coast, explorers and others sound the praises of these establishments. A lady, recently returned from West- "Explorers carrr black girls with ern Africa, writes concerning the life them into the interIOr and bring them back with them, if convenient. I know of European settlers there: whereof I speak and can confirm it at any time. Civilized nations would "Nearly all the traders, officials, and have stricter laws if they only knew, explorers rule the natives with a rod of but it seems as if they did not want to iron and commit the greatest cruelties, know, about the true state of affairs, especially upon the girls and women. and if the real facts reach the ears of It is no wonder that death often cuts them off in one of their sprees, and European Governments they are quickaltho this happens often, it has no effect ly husht up, and the public at large upon those who remain. They are a knows nothing about them. The only little subdued until the funeral is over, remedy for these outrages seems to be but even when returning from the for white men to take their wives with grave they joke about their dead friend them, and through the influence of educated women a different atmosphere will be found in African society."

GENERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI(i:ENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign apt to be divinatory, not reasoned. Periodicals. 'l'herefore it fiashes out first here, then there. Like themselves, it is genial, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, but not stable. First they are national- MASS. ists, then idealists, always inclining, JAPAN. however, to materialism, not coarse, but decided. They do not worship Mam- -Pastor Karl Munzinger, has a pro· mon, they rather despise him. Fame, foundly instructive article in the Zeit- lligh position, are their idols. The 8d~riltfilr MissWnskunde (xii. J ahrgang, world of invisible truth and good has Heft 2), on the intellectual and spirit- scarcely any meaning to them; even uallife of the Japanese. It ought to Christianity is viewed by them largely be studied by every Japanese mission- as a mere refined substitute for Con- ary. fucianism, a simple support to social Theauthor remarks that accommoda- and national life. The author says he tion to the inner life of a people is has been repeatedly told by Christians, much more important for missionaries of whose perfect orthodoxy he had than accommodation to their ways of never doubted, that they did not and living. The latter, in Japan, is not could not believe in immortality, and expected. and would not be well re- moreover saw no use for it. They ceived. But it is of the utmost import- could be' good parents and citizens ance that the missionary should learn, without it, and they seemed to have no for it is only by slow experience that further use for it. That they were he can come to know, the inner temper citizens of eternity as well as of Japan of a people, and their fundamental way seemed to them unintelligible and of thinking. Are they idealistic or ineredible.

materialistic, religious or merely ethi- Nor do they regard themselves as cal, patriotic or merely domestic, in- citizens of mankind. Japan is the be- dividualistic or gregarious, patient or ginning and end of things to them. It fiighty and impulsive. A very differ- is what Athens or Sparta was to an ent way of dealing is requisite accord- ancient Athenian or Lacedremonian.

ing as these questions are differently Whatever aggrandizes it is good, from answered. an aggressive war to an assassinated The fundamental intellectual trait of statesman. Macchiavelli's maxims have the Japanese character, says Herr become flesh and blood in Japan. They Munzinger, is impatience of thorough do not even say, like our heathenish research. They want results, they statesmen in the Mexican war. .. Our want to be spared processes. They are country right or wrong." Their coun- extraordinarily quick and keen in the try can not be wrong. Christianity it- apprehension and application of knowl- self gives way too much to this pro- edge, especially technical and physical pensity. Romanism is antinational.

knowledge. They have done wonders Protestantism is national, but Chris- in this. Nowhere are processes and tianity, in no form, has a right to be- methods, from the working of the come absorbed in politics. Its first steam engine to that of the State, more WOl'k is Personal Regeneration; its sec~ skillfully appropriated. But a deep. ond, Universal Brotherhood. So far intellectual assimilation of knowledge, as nationalism will not minister to hu- step by step, genetically, is something manity, the Gospel must be against it. '

they do not l!'ve. Their knowledge is Much of the late brilliant patriotism of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Japanese Christians has been much generacy by confining marriage within more Japanese than Christian. narrow circles.

Should Christianity, by a sudden 5. It has been a source of conserva- lurch, become the national religion tism in everything.

of Japan, Herr Munzinger thinks it 6. It has supprest the development would fare with it as with Buddhism. of individuality and independence of Japanese Buddhism, he says, is not the character.

true Buddhism at all. Its metaphysics 7. It has helpt in developillg other and mysticism have almost disappeared. injurious customs, such as early mar- Its atheism has become idolatry. Its riage, the charging of heavy matri- nirvana has become a sensuous heaven monial fees, etc.

and hell. A suddenly adopted Japanese 8. It has successfully restrained the Christianity, the author says, would growth and development of national simply be the Gospel dechristianized. worth; whilst allowing opportunity of Happily this danger seems past. A mental and spiritual culture only to a "holy seed," of elect souls, spiritual, limited number of privileged people, it steadfast, patriotic, indeed, but refus- has denied those opportunities to the ing to let the Church, like Shintoism, majo~ity of the lower classes, conse- become the mere handmaid of tile quently it has made the country neg- Mikado. and owning fellowship 'only atively a loser.

with those who are striving after that 9. It has made the country fit for .. true fount of life, our native land on foreign slavery by previously .enslaving high," would slowly but steadily re- the people by the most abject" spiritual generate Japan. All other successes tyranny."-O. M. Intelligencer.

are illusive.

The Japanese are so easily carried -Oscar Flax, in the Allgemeine Mia- about, that they have an instinctive 8wns Zet"tschrij't, gives a pleasing de- craving for organization. Nowhere is scription of the famous Indian lotus, a thoroughly constituted congregation which, from of old, the Hindus have more beneficent, and more indispens- so enthusiastically admired. that they able. The pastor must to them, far esteem it the embodiment of a goddess.

more, than to us, represent Christ. A " On a slender shaft, four or five feet thoroughly constituted national Church, long, sways gently on the surface of not afraid of a strong government, the pond a half-opened bud, whose would be a tower of strength against outer leaves yet cover over mysterious- the winds of misbelief and unbelief. ly the inner cup, whose dark rose color The author thinks, and with good rea- already becomes visible through the son, that the exaggerated American clefts of the leaves. The fully opened notions of democracy need to be very blossoms reveal the complete enchant- essentially tempered in Japan, if they ment of this wonderwork, which stands are not to work anarchically. unique in God's creation. The petals, INDIA. at the tip of a radiant rose color, grad_ ually paling below, and melting by the -" The following are the heads of a most delicate gradations into the purest lecture by Pundit Siva Nath Gastri, white, gird in the unveiled magnificence on ' Caste,' viz :- of the cup, in the midst of which, like 1. It has promoted disunion and an inverted obelisk, rises the velvety discord. flower gently touched with yellow 2. It has made honest manual labor and red, whose upper rounding is contemptible in this country. strewn with violet, rose-colored, white S. It has checked internal and exter- and gilded points as with stars. Around nal commerce. it wave in a circle the barriers of the t It has brought on physical de- stamens, which, white beneath, golden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

yellow above, balance snow-white pol- -" The Hindu people is a poo~ 'peo- len-cases. Upborne by dark-green ple, and poorer, seemingly, it becomes sepals, and profused with the magic every day," says Herr Jensen. The charm of interblending colors, there it great reason, probably, is the enormous rests, the pearl of Hindustan, the moot and unmanageable increase of the popu- imposing, most delicate, fairy-like im- lation.

age of absolute beauty that our earth -Mr. Jensen says also: "The mis- has to show. What wonder that the sionary, having come to bring India Hindu honors it as a flower of heaven, Jesus and the Dible, is apt to give hirp.- that in his glowing phantasy he makes self very little concern about what he it to have grown out of the bodies of regards as all her trumpery literature. his divinities of love, lind when he Yet he is pl'obablynot without pride in seeks an image of utmost beauty and his acquaintance with the Greek and gloriousness, finds it in the Kamal, the Latin authors. And yet all this is dead Lotus! and gone, and has only historical worth, while our Indian Iliad and Odyssey "The Hindu Temples, there they still live upon the tongue of every rise before our view, the mighty Hindu child and every Hindu woman. colossal fabrics, with their pillared The missionary often fails to underhalls and balconies, pyramid cones with stand that what culture he brings with their decorations of uncanny idols and him from home does not at all pass curcobolds, the little gloomy filthy 'tika- rent here, but should be regarded only nas,' in the midst of the city throngs, as increasing his facility of appropriatthe mysterious shrines in the midst of ing the Indian culture. The ultimate the pathless wilderness, bathed in the truth may well be. that the Hindu depurple of the setting sun, the beautiful spises us, because we both openly and and noble Sikh temples, and the king tacitly have made it so thoroughly eviamong them, the golden temple in dent, that we despise him. What does Armitszar, the sight of which trans- it signify to ft. common man what we ports us into 'The Thousand and may have learnt in Europe? All he One Nights: Yes, interesting and ro- inquires about is, whether we know mantic are they to him who only knows anything about India, whether he can the outside, but devilish and accursed feel, in any measure, that we would to him who has gained a deeper view. gladly adapt ourselves to him, whether Jesus must conquer. In Bombay, be- we are willing to become Hindus to tween two temples you see a handsome save the Hindus, or whether we think house, inscribed 'Wesleyan Chapel. ' it enough for this that we are Euro- It is not yet true that wherever Satan peans and believers." builds a temple, the Christians build a church alongside, but we may say that the Standard of the Cross now rises -The Damk MiBBions Blad, for everywhere, and that Christianity b,- March, 1897, reports some statements of gina to be a power in India." the president of the Indian Natio~al Congress at its last meeting, which sug- -We notice that Herman Jensen, in gest the question whether England is the Danak MiBswns Blad, gives the pro- governing India in the interest of India, portion of the casteless to the Hindus, or in the interest of the younger sons of the various castes, as being, in South of the English gentry. For instance: India about one to six. In North In- .. Poverty ,is increasing, and a third dia, he remarks, the proportion is much part of our husbandmen are in debt; less. So long, therefore, as missions the land is pregnant with wealth, and work chiefly among the casteless, they every seventh' man has to fight with can not be said to be taking hold of the famine.

Indian people. .. The government, in view of the

ENGLISH NOTES

depreciation of silver, advances the pay long been in weak and failing health, of the high-paid English officers, but was called home on December 6. The not of the poorly. paid native non-com- bishop, in a long, touching letter of her missioned officers, although the prices last few days on earth, writes: 'She of provisions are rising daily-this was taken to church the Sunday before makes bad blood. in Mr. Hogan's strong arms, when it was noticed that she lookt much .. The larger the foreign element is, changcd. In the afternoon of that day which, of course, must have larger pay she was taken into the chapel, and she to be able to serve in a foreign land, took hcr women's class as usual. . . . the deeper and wider does this dig the For a long time she has been unable to channel through which wealth and stand alone or walk, but she never re- prosperity flow out of the land. mitted any duty, or missed pnblic wor- ship. Four races at the same moment "I can not refrain from mentioning held her in their hands and mingled the lack of justice which our tribunals their tears as she blest them all. Beoften show, as between Englishmen sides all the mission party kneeling and natives, where Englishmen are de- around, the room, a very large and airy fendants and natives the plaintiffs. one, was covered with silently-praying Such partial judgments awaken discon- crowds of Indians. For the three days tent among the masses, and weaken and nights when she lay a-dying, often confldence in the government. nearly choked, the prayer-meeting in the chapel adjoininu; ~ur house never .. The crushing poverty under which once flagged. It was always full, and our land sighs, and which nothing is the overflow in other rooms. Every done to mitigate, is the mother of many ten minutes messengers past from the public aberrations from morality; for a bedside to the supplicating crowds, repeople which gro~ns under the heavy porting her actual condition. They yoke of want, and for whom existence had changed their pctition when they is a suffering, has no interest in main- saw that it was God's will to take her, taining morality." and prayed that she might have a peaceful, painless end, and that I might MISCELLANEOUS. be upheld by the everlasting arms. Itfany souls found the light during the The O. M. Intelligencer, referring to death-struggle. In her death she, by the cordial letter written by Archbishop her beautiful and tender work, and Wake, Jan. 1, 1719, to the missionaries patient endurance of agony at times of Denmark (themselves Germans), through choking, drew more souls to Ziegenbalg, and Grundler, remarks that Jesus than ever. It was victory on while then the primate, tho most victory, triumph on triumph. Quite cordial in his recognition of these two hundred souls shrored in the blessbrethren's labors, does not seem to ing.'''-Ohild1·en's World. have a thought of any similar responsibility of the Church of England. English Notes. Archbishop Temple and Bishop Browne, in similar letters or speeches, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A. "address themselves to the home clergy, and seek with all earnestness to T1U! Ohurch Mi88ionary Soczety.-The arouse in them a realization of their Rev. C. H. Gill writes with reference own duty in the matter." to the Indian famine: Since my arrival home from Jabalpur, I have Little Denmark has since been over- frequently been askt, "How long will past, perhaps even relatively, by the the famine last?" With regard to those mighty England, yet she remains, districts where it is acute, one may among Protestant nations, one of the pioneers in missions.

"The wife of Bishop Ridley, of the British Columbia Mission, who has

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

!lIl.fely assert that the famine mU8t CQn- Eaatern Equatorial ..Vrica.-The Rev.

tinue till next &ptember 0'1' October, F. Rowling, of Busoga, has just sent because there can not be any harvest home a copy of the Gospel of St.

tm then. The success of the harvest Matthew, printed in the mission in the depends on many conditions, but if language of the people. He is hoping these be fulfilled, and the famine in its soon to start the Gospel of St. Luke, acuteness be ended, it will even then and by degrees the whole of the New take years to wipe out the disastrous Testament will be in the common traces, and set things right again. The tongue of the people of Busoga.

fund raised at the Mansion House is Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- being used to supplement efforts made Conferences for studying the Word and by the government in trying to cope instructing native teachers, are being with the misery caused by lack of food. organized at Siong si, a large fishing A large number of orphans and waifs village at the mouth of the Chinchew are left on the missionaries' hands who River. Mr. Campbell Brown superinwill require continual provision and tends these gatherings, and the occamaintenance until they are grown up, sions are employed both for the systemand it is for this that funds are urgently atic study of Scripture and evangelistic needed. Surely the maintenance of work in the district. famine-orphans, rescued by Christian missionaries from certain starvation, Medical Mi8sions in Formosa and and brought up and trained in the China are prospering. Dr. Maxwell nurture and admonition of the Lord is writes hopefully concerning them, tella most fit and appropriate object for ing of many instances where closed Famine Relief Funds to be expended doors have been opened to the medical on, and one on which our Savior will missionary, which would have resmile. mained closed but for the healing art Hang-OllOw Medical Mi,sion.-The practised. work done during the past year in this He concludes his letter to the Monthquarter has been fully maintained, advance being made as far as circum- ly Messenger by saying, "The pioneerstances would permit in every direction. ing power of the medical mission is The work is now very great and daily unquestionable. Its abiding power for on the increase, the double nature of strengthening, extending and consolithe mission providing for the whole dating a Christian mission is also a being of man. Many times opportunies great fact. The medical missions of the occur for speaking the Word while Presbyterian Church of England have ministering to the physical needs, both done much to bring to the front and to in the dispensary and hospital of this commend to the whole Church of Christ center of work. the manifold value and power of this agency."

The native missionaries in Western -Baptist Missionary &czetll.-The Africa are being much blest in their Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, in work. In the station of W orawora, speaking of mission work in China, on the Gold Coast, the king has been states that what is most needed by won to Christianity by native agency, Christian missions in order that they and consults and largely acts on the may prosecute their work most effectu- advice given by the native Christian ally is;- teacher. Several of the distinctly 1. That the Christian Church should heathen observances are no longer re- send out the best men of her colleges as garded in this district, and Christianity missionaries.

,in its ,essence of love is being felt and 2. That the natives may be helpt to realized. provide suitable institutions for training the Chinese themselves to become London, E. C. Two Harley students missionaries. are preparing to proceed to :Madeira, Mr. A. Robson and Mr. C. Pike. Miss He fnrther states, that the cbief dif- Meyer has also been accepted for the ficulty in working In China is the fact same :tield and will accompany the that foreigners have no right to settle mission party. In the int(lrior of the country, and are only legally allowed to travel. No THE KINGDOM. missionary can settle down in a district without :tirst having gained the good -The editor of this department of will of the people 01 that district. the MISSIONARY REvmw will esteem it a special favor if secretaries of mission- Mr. Richards is one of the oldest ary societies, whether in this or other missionaries of the Baptist Society, hav- lands, will send him copies of their aning workt in China during twenty- nual reports, and any items of intelliseven years. He purposes returning gence from the world-field. very shortly to his much-loved sphere of labor in Shanghai. -Not a little embarrassment and perplexity come to the editorial mind -Gospel Mission to Madeira and and heart in connection with obituary Porto Santo.-Among the modern sur- notices. Not a month passes without prises in missions, is the attempt now on intelligence arriving of the departure foot to evangelize the Madeira Islands. from life of a half dozen or half score For almost two years Mr. and Mrs. of Christian toilers in far off lands, Jefferd llave been spreading the glad whose names are precious. It would tidings in those parts, and have found be easy to cover the entire space at the work, notwithstanding the malig- command with the story of their lives, nity of the priests, delightful. Mr. and an estimate of their character. But Jefferd has told his story in vivid such a task can very easily be overdone. words. Speaking of the people he Whoever considers the matter, and resays: "Many of them are tired of Rome calls the fact that there are some 15,000 and her deceptions, and to them the men and women at work abroad, can words of a free salvation that can be easily see that only a very few of the known and enjoyed here on earth, are most eminent names can be mentioned especially welcome. You can tell them when the Master gives them their final a Bible story without t1leir knowing discharge. whence it comes. How astonisht they are to find that it comes from a book – How painful almost to the shocking which is forbidden them; and when is the contrast between the tidings they become further acquainted with which come from the" foreign" dethe Gospel, and know by experience partments of our societies, and those how exactly it suits their needs as sin- from the "home" department. In ners, great Is their indignation as they well·nigh every case, while the former realize they have been robbed of the tells continually of deep interest, very words of life by those who pose as growth through conversions and need of the representatives of God." Mr. Jef- enlargement, in the latter the main ferd has reluctantly left Madeira for a mention relates to lack of funds and season, that he might get the help the like. That is, tho among the needed for the thorough evangelization heathen the outlook is most cheering, of the island. A council has been where Christians abound the prospect formed in London to assist him, and is gloomy. 0 Lord, how long! among others who will gladly receive gifts for the work is W. Roger Jones, -There is no evidence of a crisis in Esq., Secretary of the )fissionary Pence missions. All movements, religious as Association, 186 Aldersgate Street, well as commercial and industrial, have their periods of enthusiastic ad ranee and of conservative delay. The cause Indian printers.- Woman's Work for of missions, not merely foreign but Woman. home, is at present in the latter, but It will not remain there. It is as firmly -The Rev. R. W. Gurd, of Kitkatla, seated as ever in the conscience of the British Columbia, writes to the Church Church, and it has as strong a hold as Missionary Society: "No annual letter ever upon its affection and dcvotion. would be complete without a reference There is need for work, but none for to Chief Sheuksh. The change in him discouragement.-~he Independent. is really remarkable. His very looks and features indicate what he is-a -The trained statistician, F. W. whole-hearted believer in the Lord Hewcs, contributes to the Outlook a Jesus Christ. Those who knew him in valuable article showing what 14 of the days of darkness-Skeuksh the the leading denominations have been autocrat, the severe, the proud, the lion contributing to missionary work by ten- -ean not but extol the power which year periods, beginning as far back as has transformed him into Skeuksh the 1815 The object of his study was to gentle, the true, the lamb. find out whether the present generation is giving as liberally to missions as our -As a beautiful standing illustration fathers did. The conclusion is estab- of Christian unity, Benito Station, lisht by outline maps that the decade Africa, bears off the palm. Three wo- 1885-1894 greatly surpast its predeces- men missionaries and 1 man, a teacher, sors-not only in the absolute amount constitute its membership. Among given, but relatively as compared with them there is 1 American, 1 Germanthe incr.ease both of property and of Swiss, 1 Norwegian, 1 French-Swiss; 1 population. His maps show a steadily is Baptist, 1 Lutheran, 2 are Reformed. increasing growth of contributions, All are one in heart and aim and cheer- ($40,000 in 1820, $860,000 in 1840, $2,- ful adoption of the Presbyterian forms. 481,000 in 1860, $7,780,000 in 1880, to No wonder their school-children from $13,887,000 in 18ll0); with a decline, antagonistic tribes, the KomM, Mabeya. sharp, tho temporary, in 1857, during and Fang, are learning to dwell together the Civil War, the panic 1872-9, and the in unity.- Woman'8 Workfor Woman. current one 1893-7. The per capita contributions have also increast from $0.04 -Thirty-two years from the landing to $0.22 for each man, woman and child. of the first missionaries in the Sandwich .And in like manner, the giving of the Islands 15,000 were found in the schools churches has grown much faster than and 21,000 in the churches, a foreign their wealth. missionary society was contributing more than $6,100 annually, a limited -When Rev. John Newton went to monarchy had been set up, and a legis- India in 1835, he took out an old-fash- lature with two houses. ioned wooden printing-press. It was the foundation of a publishing estab- -The ignorance of missions which lishment which, in the course of fifty prevails in seafaring circles generally is years, issued 267,000,000 pages in 10 amusingly illustrated in the following different languages. The earliest relig- anecdote: The sailing ship, &ottish ious literature in Punjabi was the fruit Dale, was wreckt on the Batoa, or Turof Dr. Newton's labors, and of Rev. L. tle Island. The crew took refuge in Janvier, afterwards associated in the the boats, but saw, to their terror, that same. The works produced included a native boat with a brown matting sail the New Testament, a Punjabi gram- was bearing towards them. They rowed mar, dictionary, and numerous tracts. with all their might to escape these That press at Lodiana. as well as another supposed bloodthirsty savages, and in Allahabad, were long ago rented to thought themselves lucky when they distanced them. After a course of 240 miles they reacht the haven of Suva, -The gifts to foreign missions during where there is a British governor; but the past year in the Presbyterian they were astonisht to find that when Church, North, which .came from the they related their narrow escape from churches, were $270,497. The Women's the cannibal Batoans, it was received Boards and societies contributed $299,· with bursts of laughter! and they were 115. The women have beaten the men told that they would have been safer in by nearly $30.000. Batoa than in any civilized European State. The Batoans are Christians, and -The managers of Woman's Work have saved many shipwreckt crews and for Woman (Presbyterian) have made given them food and lodging free, and that magazine such a splendid success, have preserved stranded goods and re- that out of a surplus in its treasury they stored them faithfully to their owners. have been able recently to contribute to -Allgemeine ~l[i8siom Zeit8chrijt. the Assembly's Board more than $3,000, of which $578 was to pay for the type WOMAN'S WORK. for the Bangkok Press, and $2,500 was to reduce the deficit in the year's re- -The W. C. T. U's. of Cape Colony ceipts. have been very much in evidence lately. Port Elizabeth, as usual, supplied tem· -Mrs. George S. Hays, formerly a perance refreshments at the agricultural missionary in China, says: "The religshow, and 801d thousands of cups of tea ious feelings of Chinese women vary and coffee, taking £l1i8. From all over greatly in different localities. In some the country reports came in of other places they are distinctly religious, visit· Unions in the smaller up-country towns ing temples, worshiping daily at a having taken up the same work, while private shrine in the home, fasting. the number of permanent ,booths on praying. and endeavoring by good sports' grounds is increasing. The works to lay up for themselves a regard Unions of Kimberley arranged and in the future world. In the eastern part carried through an industrial exhibition of Shantung province this is not the on a large scale in April. The exhibi- case. The women, as a rule, never visit tion lasted two days, and was an all· the temples, and worship no private round success. £100 profit was made, gods. They are, of course, filled with part of which was devoted towards many vague and dark superstitions. erecting an Inebriate Home in Cape Hard-workt,improperly nourisht, easily Town. Mrs. Fehr, of Britain, is tour· distracted, and excited by the little de· ing the Colony and holding meetings, tails of daily life, they seem to give little and Miss Moody, the Colonial organizer, if any thought to their future after has given several successful lectures in death." various towns. YOUNG PEOPLE. -Over $8,000 has been sent in to the -Foreign Mail, representing the In- W. C. T. U. national treasurer for the ternational Committee of the Young Armenian relief, and it is still coming Men's Christian Association, for June; in, $26.54 having been received from has most impressive articles upon "An Tasmania. The India relief fund has Appeal for Reinforcements in Japan," also been increast by W. C. T. U. sub- " The Present Situation in China," and scriptions. Through the influence of " The Indian Conferences of 1807." No the national officers the national India phase of missions just now is more relief fund committee has voted and worthy of serious attention than this sent $500 to Pundita Ramabai, to be which relates so largely to students. used at her discretion for the relief of TIM Student Volunteer for the same the women in her school, and those month finishes volume 5 of the maga· under her personal direction. zine, which chronicles the progress of that thrilling movement. ~The great conventions of the cur- UNITED STATES. rent year indicate that the young people are still "marching on " in their united -Alaska cost $7,000,000 when pureffort to do great things for Christ and chased 30 years ago. Its gold mines the Church. First come the Christian are expected to yield $10,000,000 the Endeavorers, 24,000 strong to San Fran- present year, and the values of furs and cisco in July, one-half from outside of of fish are expected to bring up the California, and representing 3,000,000. yield to twice the original cost of that A few days later Toronto was fairly country. A heterogeneous American ftooded by theEpworth Leaguers stand- popUlation are fiocking up to that land ing for half as many more, and the of varied climate and wealth, increas- Baptist Young People's Union gathered ing its importance as a mission field. In Chattanooga. -"You must not be discouraged," -In opening his address at San said a Kiowa, "if we Indians come Francisco, Rev. F. E. Clark said: slow. It is a long road for us to leave "During the past year I have been our old Indian ways, and we have to journeying in many lands, among peo- think a great deal; but I am sure that ple who speak many tongues. One all the Indian people will come into the factor I have found constant in all these Jesus road, for I see that these white limds. I have found Christian En- Jesus people are here to help up, and I deavor principles everywhere the same. thank them for coming. Tell the Chris- The same pledb"ll, the same consecration tian people to pray for us. Weare meeting, the same general lines of ignorant, but we want to be led aright effort for the Master. Societies that are that we may come into the Jesus road." as widely separated in miles and manners as the Bengalis who live in the -It is a tribute well deserved, but swamps of the Ganges, and the Kaffirs one not always rendered, when the of the up-lands of Africa, from the Ohristian Advocate says: "If we were Endeavorers of the Golden Gate, called on to specify the institution now have subscribed to the same cov- at work in the United States that has enant pledge, and better still, are keep- done the most for the promotion of ing it." Christianity in the world, we should without hesitation name the American -A "missionary roll of honor" was Bible Society; and were we personunrolled in one of the meetings. Upon ally reduced by some insurmountable it were the names of 10,468 Christian force to contributing to but two in- Endeavor Societies that have given stitutions designed to benefit mankind nearly $200,000 to missions through and to promote Protestant Christianity. their own denominational missionary the American Bible Society would be boards. And these same societies have one of them." given an equal amount for other benevolences. The largest gift to missions -The Baptists, South, are doing misreported by anyone society is the sion work in Africa, China, Japan, $1437 of the Clarendon Street Society Brazil, Italy and Mexico, have 80 misof Boston. The Calvary Presbyterian sionaries in the field with 110 native Society of Buffalo is second, with assistants, 75 churches with 4,324 mem- $1017; and a Chinese society in San bers, and baptized 660 last year. Francisco, in he Chinese Congregational mission, stands third, having -The American Board has medical given nearly $700 to its own denomi- missionaries in almost all of its 20 mis- 'national missionary board, and is sup- sions, and a total of 39, of whom 11 are porting 6 missionaries in the field. women and 15 are ordained. It also has 10 hospitals and 30 dispensaries.

-The Presbyterians, South, rejoice that 6 individuals and nearly 50 churches are each supporting mission- Scripture were circulated by the society aries of their own, and are able to say: in Spain, Portugal, and Italy. Nothing "It means a great deal that one-third could be done in Austria.N ow the of our foreign missionaries are support- society has an agent in each of these ed either as • substitutes for service' or countries, and they reported an aggreas the foreign counterpart to the home gate issue in 1895 of nearly 400,000 pastor." copies, chiefiy through the labors of 102 colporteurs. -F. W. Hewes, mentioned on an earlier page, finds that the rate of giving, -Naturally at the present time in according to the financial ability of Great Britain reference is constantly each, in 14 denominations l'anges from made to Queen Victoria's reign of sixty $6.87 among the Congregationalists years, and the Church Missionary Soto $1.04 among the Disciples (" Camp- ciety recalls the fact that when she bellites"). The 4 which follow the came to the throne there were in conbest are these: United Presbyterians, nection with the society only 3 natives $5.98; Presbyterians, North, $4.84; ordained to the ministry, while during Reformed (Dutch), $3.44; and Presby- these sixty years 540 have been ordained. terians, South, $2.67. Ascending from Ten years ago, at the time of the the lowest we have, Cumberland Pres- Queen's Jubilee, the society had sent byterians, $1.33; Free Baptists, $1.35; Ollt 900 missionaries, while during this Reformed (German), $1.70; aild Epis- last decade nearly 700 have been added copalians, $1.72 to the roll. It was in that year, 1887, that the committee definitely adopted EUROPE. the policy of refusing no candidate on financial grounds. The past year has Great Britain.-The British and witnessed the lurgest number of adult Foreign Bible Society, at its recent an- baptisms on its records, namely, 7,700, nual meeting, reported its receipts as a fact accounted for by the great innearly $11,000 in excess of those of the gathering in Uganda, where 3,751 present year, amounting to $642,000. adults have been admitted to the The total issues of the society since its church. organization in 1804 amount to 151,- 142,802. The committee report that The Continent.-Some weeks since they have "thus far taken up with a party of French Protestants left Marglad alacrity every item of translation seilles for Madagascar, consisting of 3 and revision work that has been brought _pastors, 2 professors, 3 women, and 6 before them with sufficient evidence as children. Four Malagasy students were to its excellence and missionary useful- present, and .. one of them exprest their nes8." gratitude and confidence in a French speech which won the sympathies of -When Queen Victoria began her the whole audience. No one would reign, the British and Foreign Bible have believed that his stay in France Society had only 9 agents working out- had lasted only four months, so easily side England and Wales. Two of does he manage the language." these were located in the West Indies and 1 in Canada. The others were in -The mission schools in the German Frnnce, Belgium, Germany, Turkey, colonies have become a great power. Greece, and China. There are now 20 At the beginning of last year there were foreign agents, besides 6 secretaries of in these colonies 279 schools, all but 53 auxiliaries in India and South Africa, of them sllstained by the gifts of evanwhose salaries are provided by the gelical German Christians. Since 1884 parent society. In the year before the more than $1,125,000 have been spent Queen's accession it was with difficulty upon them. They are of four grades, that probably less than 3,000 copies 0 the lowest, in which reading and writing with religion are taught, elementary -The British Weekly tells of a schools, intermediate schools, in which " quiet but remarkable work in France in addition to what are termed common in the provision of an asylum for train- branches at least one European lan- ing priests who are leaving the Roman guage is taught, and high schools, or Catholic Church." Of 40 who applied the seminary, in which natives are last year, after very careful investiga- trained for the best work of which thcy tion, 12 were accepted. Some are pre- are capable These schools have been paring to be teachers, and a few arc of untold benefit to the colonies. Inas- already at work as Protestant ministers much as the government has as yet and missionaries. In most cases the done nothing for education in them, it change was "attributed simply to the is quite natural that it should now be study of the New Testament." There askt to make Bome provision for their is a clearer, freer religious atmosphere support in the way of grants, as Eng- than 25 years ago.

land Holland, and even Spain have ASIA. done for schools in their colonies. The policy of the German government has Islam.-We have often been forced been to follow the settlers rather than to observe that the whole Mohamme- to lead and to do no morc for them than dan world is connected by' secret is necessary for their protection. But threads, and that a defeat which Islam the managers of missionary work think suffers in any part of the world, or a the time has come when government triumph which she can claim either may reasonably be askt to share in the really or :fictitiously, has its retIex expense of educating children born in action even on the work of our misthe colonies.-Oongregationatist. sionaries in the Mohammedan part of Sumatra. Thus the recent massacres -The McAll Mission was begun a in Armenia have filled the Mohamme quarter of a century ago, and now it dans in this part of Sumatra with pride. can be written: In 25 years the one They say to the Christians, "You see room in a shop at Belleville has been now that the Rajah of Stamboul" multiplied until there are 35 places of (that is, the Sultan of Constantinople) meeting in Paris and its environs, and "is the one whom none can withstand; nearly 50 scattered throughout France and he will soon come and set Sumatra and in Corsica. From the :first tiny free, and then we shall do with the plant have brancht out Sunday and Christians as the Turks did with the Thursday schools, Young People's Armenians." And it is a fact that a Meetings, Christian Endeavor Societies, considerable number of Mohammedans Mission Churches, the Mission Boat, who were receiving instruction as can- Mothers' Meetings, dispensaries, tem- didates for baptism have gone back perance work, reading-rooms, work for since the receipt of this news.-Bericl,t soldiers, house·to-house visiting, a der Rheinischen MisaionsQf!8el18chajt.

monthly paper, that has proved a sec· -Considerable surprise will be felt ond "Bon Messager," with its glad at the news that a steamer has been motto, "The Gospel for All," a hymn- placed on the Jordan, to run between book, from which children learn to the Dead Sea and the Sea of Galilee.

sing wor9s that, long afterwards, may It is said that the voyage can be ac- cheer their dying hours, a book that has complisht in 5 hours. The current come to Ameriea, and is used by the idea has been that the river is too rapid French from Canada to New Orleans, to allow of such a feat. But if it is and has been welcomed by French true that the two seas arc now con- soldiers in Madagascar. There seems nected in this way, there should be an no end to the possible shoots from the added attraction to traveling in the seed sown a generation ago. Holy Land. Another thing is mentioned in this connection-that 4 Jew- open door and immense need for It ish families have settled in Jericho, greater work.

and have rented for 5 years from the -India.-Sixty years ago the govern- Sultan a large area of fruitful land for ment of India forbade its officials to cultivation, the land to be irrigated employ native Christians in the public from the Jordan.–Jiree OhurchMonthly. service. Brahmins and :M:oslems were preferred. This year a Bengal Chris- -Miss Mattie R. Wylie, of the mis- tian, a pupil of Dr. Duff, was appointed sion of the Reformed Presbyterian chief justice at Raepore, in Central Church, at Latakia, Syria, writes: India. "Perhaps an outsider would say, there is no longer work among the Ansairyeh.

Last spring the Government ordered -The Bombay Guardian says: "We the parents of those who had children could mention several Christian women in the boarding-sehool here to take who are receiving starving widows or them out, and threatened them with orphans by the dozen on their ,own re- imprisonment if they refused. But we sponsibility, without any guaranteed do not know how much seed is being means for their support, but in faith in sown in a quiet way. There is 1 evan- Him whose book says, "Pure religion gelist, and iu villages where there are and undefiled before God and the Protestants they meet on Sabbath for Father is this, To visit the fatherless prayer and praise and the study of the – and widows in tlleir affiietion, and to Word, and the members make an effort keep himself unspotted from the to attend communion scrvices at Latakia. world.' One of these heroines is clear- The schools arc full. There are preach- ing her drawing-room to increase her ing services twice every Sabbath, and a accommodation for those who are Sabbath-school with an cnrollment of 'ready to perish,' and is selling its 380. There is a weekly prayer-meeting furniture to help support them."

and also a mothers' meetiug. A Bible -Rev. J. E. Robinson, of Calcutta, reader visits from house to house. There is well assured that grell,t accessions to are 2 Christian Endeavor societies, 1 the Christian population will be made for the young men of the church and as a result of the famine, basing his extlle other for the schoolgirls. Dr. pectation upon experience. He says: Balph has also commenced hospital Out of the great distress of 1857 in work on a small scale. We also hold Northern India, and in Southern India clinics 3 times a weck, in which there in 1877, a host of valuable mission is an average attendance of over 60. A agents were gathered in process of Bible woman is employed to read and time. One large, well-establisht mission talk to the patients, both in the clinics has drawn the greater portion of its helpand in the hospital, and to visit the ers, teachers and preachers, from the sick in their homes." orphans gathered in during famine. Christian communities are formed -Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Pres- byterian Board, writing to the Inde- more rapidly during famine times than pendent from Persia, speaks of 5 dis- under ordinary circumstances-in some tinct impressions he has received in instances formed where efforts, under that land: the general decadence of all ordinary circumstances, would prob- things from forces inherent in the ably prove unfruitful through a long Persian character and the religion of term of years. Indeed, there are Islam, the power of the ecclesiastics of strong missions in India to-day whose Islam; the influence and fanaticism of foundations were laid in the troublous the officials, the increase of religious times of famine, consisting largely of feeling against Christians, the power orphans and rescued victims. In this and hold of the missionaries and the connection nothing can be more instmctive than the experience of sundry missionaries, 192 laborers in all, 18,000 missions in South India after the Christians, and 3,400 pupils; the Herfamine of 1876-7. With much hesita- mannsburg mission among the Telugus, tion, and many misgivings, not less, I with 10 missionaries, 1,000 members, think, than 60,000 persons were received and an increasing number of baptisms; by five or six missions as a direct result the Leipsic Society's mission among of the famine-persons who, in all hu- the Tamil people at Old Tranquebar, man probability, would never other- with 27 missionaries, 76 other ministers wise have become Christians. After a and helpers, 353 teachers, 5,400 pupils, few years Bishop Caldwell publicly and 15,000 confirmed native Lutherans, stated that this famine element, which and branch missions to Tamils in Burhad been incorporated into his mission, mah and Ceylon; the Schleswig-Holdeveloped more satisfactorily than the stein or Brecklum Society'S mission, old "hand-picked" section. in northern Teluguland and J eypore, with 10 missionaries and not more than The Rev, J. Parson, of Jabalpore, 500 converts; the Basel Society's misfurnishes an apposite illustration of sions in Malabar and among the Canarthis point. He says: "We havc not ese, Marathis, and Kurgs, with 75 only taken compassion on orphans and missionalies, 152 native pastors and widows, but when strengthless, help- catechists, 265 teachers and 12,500 less men, in a few cases with their 'adherents; the Gossner mission among wives, occasionally with a surviving the Kols, with 23 ordained missionarmotherless child or two, came begging ies, 20 native pastors, and 40,000 conus to take compassion on them, I felt verts; and the Scandinavian Santhal that I could not say no and leave them mission in South Bengal and Assam, to perish. Between 30 and 40 such are with more than 10,000 converts. now with us. They came ignorant of Smaller missions are those of the Danthe way of salvation, but now rejoice ish Society among the Tamils, with 8 in God through Jesus Christ. Where missionaries and 1,000 adherents; the there were only a few preachers and Swedish Fatherland Institution's Misteachers less than ten months ago, we sion among the Ghonds in Central have now a rapidly increasing Christian India, and the Missouri Synod's mission community. They have utterly aban- in the Tamil country. In all there are doned idolatry, and so broken the bonds 170 European and American missionarof caste in pieces, that people from at ies, 50 native pastors, nearly 1,200 naleast 25 castes of Hinduism, from the tive teachers and catechists, and more Brahman and Rajput down to the than 100,000 confirmed church mem- Chamar and Basor, with J'rlohamme- bers and 7,000 children in the mission dans and Gonds and Kols, have all schools. become one in Christ Jesus. Caste questions give us no difficulty what- China.-A Chinese typewrit'er, with ever. And, in almost all cases, they 4,000 characters, has been designed by are living a simple, straightforward, Rev. Mr. Sheffield, a Presbyterian misupright life, growing week by week in sionary at Tung-Chow, and constmcted, the knowledge of Christ." at his order, by an American factory. The characters are cslTied on the edges -The Lutherans have 8 missions in of thirty wheels, each of which is a foot India: that of the General Council in diameter. Two keys must be struck among the Telugns at Rajahmundry, to make un impression, one to turn the with 6 married missionaries, 162 work- wheel, the other to bring down the leters in all, 4,500 Christians, and 1,000 ter or sign required upon the paper. children in the mission schools; that of the General Synod, also among the -Smoking seems almost universal Telugus, at Guntur, with 7 American with the Chinese. They smoke only a very small quantity at the time, but other •foreign devil' will be able to go they indulge so frequently that they by rail from the seashore to the gates of must consume ii considerable amount of the mysterious capital. Thi~ will add their poorly cured wecd. When work- about 90 miles to the 124 miles of the men are hired to build a house it is road from Tientsin to the Kaiping coal customary in fixing the amount of the mines, which now constitutes the railwages to stipulate the number of way system of China. The spell of smokes they are to be allowed per day. prejudice has been broken, and several For unless there is something to regulate other railway enterprises are now on the number of smokes, the work is apt foot. The chief of these, a great trunk to progress very slowly. It is quite liue from Peking southwesterly to Hancommon to see the workmen percht on kow on the coast, a distance of some their heels indulging in a "smoke so- 1,400 miles, has already been started, cial" during working hours.-" Hadji," with a small government subsidy, but in North and West. its rapid construction is not to be ex- pected. A short road from Shanghai -Although in theory the Buddhists, to Woosung is also in progress. If may Confucianists, and Taoists hold differ- be well, however, to anticipate many ent views with regard to the future, yet inquiries by assuring our readers that there is a general impression thnt the there is not at present, noris there likely next world will be very much the same to be for a long time to come, any deas this, that is to say, there will be mand for American railway men in magistrates, law courts, etc., etc. Every China." Chinaman knows that the man who can get to the magistrate first, by a judici- -Rev. James Carson, of Newchwang, ous use of dollars, can generally make reports the remarkable spread of evansure of winning his case. As in this gelical truth in the province in which world, so in the next it is important, he is laboring. Not long since a retherefore, that if a man wishes to injure spectable man from the market town of another he should get to the magistrate Tien-Chwaug-Tai came to Newchwang as soon as possible. Among English to ask that some one might be sent to people angry words lead to blows, and instruct a number of inquirers. The sometimes to murder. In China angry application was backt up, in a most words often lead to one of the men remarkable way, by the proposal to committing suicide, that he may go into pay all the traveling expenses of the the other world and lay a charge against person who should come. This man his enemy there. In the year 1872. was the proprietor of an inn. Later a when Mr. Elwin was staying on the second and special messenger arrived Island of Pootoo with a friend, they to say that a small house had been were called in to save the lives of two prepared and was to be at the disposal Buddhist priests who had taken opium. of the teacher, affording a place in These men had quarrelled, and one of which to meet inquirers. Mr. Carson them took poison in order to go into the says: "Such urgency and such an unother world to lay a charge against his precedented offer it has never been my enemy. When the enemy heard what lot to receive." A similar request came had been done, he took a larger dose in from the city of I:lhuing Yan. These order to get there first.-North Ohina are new cases. Daily News. Korea.-A notable event is the -"The Chinese Government," says arrival in this country of the heir appar- The Railway Age, "is slowly but surely ent of Korea, Prince Eui Wha, who, pushing forward the railway from by the wish of his royal father, comes Tientsin to Peking, and it is expected to remain some years in America and that in the near future the traveler or pursue his education under the special guardianship of Dr. Ellinwood, secre- chumens. In no other mission of that tary of the Presbyterian Board. The Board is the harvest so ripe for the Prince is only twenty years old. reaper_ -During the political excitement in -In Korea butchers have been hith- Korea, a company of Christian students, erto degraded and despised, forbidden chiefly from the country, started out to wear the ordinary costume-virtually one dny to do sight-seeing in the city; serfs; but the Korean Government, a but the appearance of such a body of few months ago, issued a proclamation countrymen moving in company ex- granting them the right to dress like cited suspicion among the military other people, and enjoining that they authorities, and the whole class were be treated everywhere 'Yith respect. An arrested and taken to the barracks_ As interesting evangelistic work is now a confirmation to their claim of being being carried on amongst these men, students, a Sunday-school lesson paper 30,000 in number. A Christian of their was produced by one, and served as the own guild is traveling through the basis of a practical talk about Christ to country accompanied by a colporteur the officer in charge. He soon dis- preaching to them, and distributing missed them all. the Bible and other Christian books. The expenses of the tour are being met -Dr. J. Hunter Wells, PyengYang, by Christian butchers. Korea, in the last year, cut off an arm in the dining-room, performed an AFRICA. operation for cataract of the eye in the bedroom, cut off a leg in the shed. made -From every side the locomotive is use of the kitchen for many minor making slow but sure advances upon operations, and had patients lying all the Dark Continent, and hastening the over the neighborhood in every avail- day of her redemption. England is laying able shed or room. Notwithstanding rails up the Nile, far northward from the lack of accommodations, he treated Cape Town, with two lines westward some 4,000 patients, contributing much from Beira and lIombasa on the East to the advancement of the growing Coast, the latter aiming for Lake Vicwork of that station. Friends Iiving in toria Nyanza; France is pushing Indiana have provided the funds, and a towards the interior from Algeria, Belnew dispensary and hospital on a small gium up past the cataracts of the Kongo, scale have just been completed.- aud Portugal slowly from Benguella in Ol.urch at Home and Abroad. Angola.

-Rev. J. S. Gale, of Gensan, speaks -Including what has heretofore been thus of the difficulty of translating the known as Bishop Taylor's Self-support- Bible into Korean: " 'I am the bread of ing Mission, the American ~Iethodists life,' would seem one of the easiest sen- labpr in 4 districts of Africa: (1) Liberia; tences to translate, but the Korean has (2) The Kongo; (3) Angola; (4) The no bread. ' I am the good shepherd East African Coast Mission. The and know my sheep,' seems simple lan- statistical summary of the work in guage, but there are no sheep in Korea, these districts is as follows: Stations, so it takes much thought. to discover 28; missionaries, 40; native teachers the best way to show the truth to minds and preachers, 2S; membership, 581; whose modes of reasoning and whose children in mission homes, 588; value associations are so entirely unlike our of property, $73,122. own." -Rev. John Howell writes thus of -The Presbyterian churches in traveling in the Kongo country: "So Korea received during the past year away we went, and next day found us some 200 into their membership. and on tramp. I was quite at home at this, have besides enrolled a thousand cate- but my wife, in the hammock, with a black man at either end, found thi'ngs rather strange. Very often she was Christianity is popular. No; but with some distancc in front of me, alone with deep, downright earnestness and child· her new col.ored friends. Once I caught like faith they desire to know and love her up. They were just fording a river the Lord. There is no. excitement. We with her, she being just a few inches are most careful in our examinations above the water; a slip and it would before receiving them into the church, have been a free bath. On the far side sometimes putting them off for months. the bank was at least six feet above the We have 1 station, 3 preaching places, water's edge. The porter at the foot of 9 missionaries on the field, 1 Sabbaththe hammock climbed up; the head- school, 1 church, with 126 communiend remaining down, you can imagine cants, and a day·school with 45 pupils. the position; she was standing on her Mr. Verner left two days ago to open a head, hanging on with all her might to new station at Wissman Falls. My the hammock, or she would have slid- magic lantern has been of great use to den head first into the water. At night me. u our beds were put in a rough shed, with our mosquito net over, to keep off -A remarkable revival of the Amer· ants, spiders, rats, and other abounding ican Board ofMission is now progressing live stock." at all the stations in NataL Such a work of grace as has never been wit- -Not a few will watch the career of nessed in the Colony is now going on, Heli Chatelain and some co·workers, leading to conviction of sin and converwho have just started for Afdca to sion to Christ, with every evidence that inaugurate the work of the Phil-African it is a work of the divine Spirit. The League. The object of this league is year 1897 will hereafter be as memorato bring relief to the large number of ble among the churches of Natal as is slaves in Central Africa and to endeavor the year 1857 among the churches of to break up the slave trade, especially America. among the Moslem tribes, by establishing a series of colonies. The section -It is gratifying to learn that in selected Is the high tableland between Bechuanaland, especially in the terri· BengueIls and Lake Nyassa. '1'he plan tory occupied by Chief Khama, the of work is to acquire fertile lands by distress caused by drought, locusts, and concession from European governments the rinderpest is somewhat relieved. and by purchase from the natives, the Aid has been forwarded from England, adoption and settlement in model Chris· chiefly through the agency of the Lontian villages of freed slaves and natives don Missionary Society. There was an to be educated in farming and handi- absolute dearth of grain, but food was crafts. The station work is to be di· supplied, and especially seed, so that vided into these main departments- now a harvest is being gathered which agricultural, industrial, educational and promises to save the district from further medical or charitable, each in charge of famine. a competent specialist. Mr. Chatelain has had wide experience in Africa, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA. is thoroughly acquainted with the situ· ation. -The French Protestant Church has received a terrible blow in the death of -lIr. Sheppard, a colored mission· two of her devoted and efficient pasary of the Presbyterian Church, South, teurs, M. Escande and 11. lIIinault, writes from Luebo, March 20: .. The cruelly massacred on the road from Gospel Is being wonderfully blest by Antananarivo to Fianarantsoa, the post the Holy Spirit. The people are seek· which the latter was about to occupy ing the Lord, not for what they may as missionary in the disturbed district receive at our hands, and not because of Betsileo. M. Escande had already been establisht in the island as pasteur and missionary for nearly a year. justice note the markt divisions which When, on PlIsteur Laugs's return to prevail among the Chinese. Those France from Madagascar, the French born at the Straits differ from the SocieHi des Missions appealed for some- Chinamen at home quite as much as one to take his place, M. Escande, the Americans do from the English, altho he had but just arrived from Sen- while the various tribes of Chinamen egal with his wife and children in order differ among themselves both in lang- to recruit their health, without hesita- uage and race·feeling quite as much tion offered himself for the difficult and and probably more, than do the differ- responsible po~t.-London Ohristian. ent nationalities of Europe. I was told by one who lookt over the assembly -Police-Inspector Fitzgerald, for- and made a count of the different lang- merly an enemy of missions, reports uages and races represented there, that thus to his superior upon the work of no less than 18 nationalities could be the Herrnhut missionaries at liapoon found in a company of people which on the east coast of the Gulf of Car- perhaps did not much exceed 200 pentaria, Australia. ., As the result of persons.-Bi8hop 2hoburn. personal observation of the manage- ment of the mission station of lIapoon, -The Bremen Mission in New Gui- I can bear witness with great pleasure nea (Kaiser Wilhelm's Land), is still that this mission is in my opinion a sorely tried by the unhealthy climate. perfect success; a proof of what sound To this, according to the latest news, common sense, courage, and goodwill is now added the even worse trial of a can accomplish with savages. It was Romish eruption right into the portion quite a new experience for me when I of the field which the Bremen missioncompared this station with others. . aries have for six years occupied. "The last steamer," write the brethren, . The results obtained here ex- "brought 4 padres and 8 lay brothers ceed all my experience among the to begin operations where our mission aborigines during more than thirty is already at work." Missionary Helyears. I recommend that the Govern- mich writes: "The Romish mission ment should supply the station with a presses itself like a wedge into the good boat and with 400 woollen blank- midst of our field. And, however sure ets yearly. I am glad to have had the we are that no might of this world can privilege of seeing a station which is stop the truth of the Gospel, we can conducted in so excellent a manner." scarcely repress some slight concern for – Allgemeine Mis8ion~zeit8cltrift. our work. Shame on them that they sllOuld plant themselves where our -Malyasia. Missionary work in mission has poured out its blood and Malaysia is interesting for many reasons, its tears, and made many a sore sacriand at Singapore for the special reason lice." that so many nationalities are represented there. Our good friends ten- -The missionary steam yacht, John dered us a reception during our stay, William8, on leaving Sydney, carried and among the many kind people who out 50 tons of building materials for II were present at the Deaconess Home, Jubilee Hall, to be erected at Malua were persons who had come from Su- in Samoa, at a cost of £1,000, all sub: matra, Java, Borneo, Bangkok, Saigon. scribed by the Samoan native Chris- China, and Japan, besides lIalays from tians; 40 cases of Bibles for Savage this region, Singhalese and Tamils from Island, and a large consign:nent of India, and Europeans of various nation- books for New Guinea, in the Motu alities in Europe and America In- language, printed in Sydney under the deed, if I begin to make mention of supervision of Rev. Dr. Laws. In condiffcrent nationalities from Europe, we nection with the Samoan Mission there may with equal and even greater are now 600 members of the Christian Endeavor Societies.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.